Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'm/f'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


  • General
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • General
    • 5th Annual Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics


There are no results to display.

There are no results to display.

Find results in...

Find results that contain...

Date Created

  • Start


Last Updated

  • Start


Filter by number of...

  1. Authors Notes: This thread is a replacement for the merged threads that became partially disabled that this story was previously posted in. That thread will be closed upon all the chapters of the story being reposted into this new thread. But, there is quite a bit of discussion in that thread about the story - good feedback, questions answered and such.. So, to find and read that discussion, please follow the following link. Closed To Protect and Serve Thread I wish to emphasize in the beginning - as some feedback over the time of this story has asked or accused concerning this topic - that no political or current events allegory or commentary is being made in this story. It is a story about love between two people and the monumental circumstances that their love must endure. If there is any allegory or commentary or something thought provoking I wish to encourage in this story it is two questions: What makes someone, anyone, human? Is it simply a matter of genes or is it something more? Is the muscle growth scenarios we all love here REALLY something we would choose to do in the real world? Is the fantasy really what the reality would be like? My thanks to everyone who has supported me with encouragement, suggestions and criticism, questions, speculation, tips, etc. Especially @dredlifter who suggested the original idea when I was looking for a new story idea and who has given me suggestions and proofreading help along the way, and @SeaMusc who graciously allowed me to borrow some of his ideas and the universe he has set his stories in for this one. Please give a read to both of their sets of stories. You won't be disappointed. I have included links to various videos, more information, music etc that can enhance the experience and give some explanation to what I am presenting in the chapters. Feel free to use them. I have also included at the end of most chapters a graphic showing the relative size difference between John and Gabriel at that point in the story. I make references to and include characters based on the real world of bodybuilding. Although these persons are real, they are referenced only to enhance the realism of the story. Any actions described as being made by these real world persons is purely fictional. None of these individuals endorse this work. To Protect and Serve - Chapter 1 -The First Morning “Take me to the magic of the moment / On a glory night / When the children of tomorrow dream away in the wind of change/” ~ Scorpion, Wind of Change Prelude: Just imagine - You’re standing at attention with your peers in your best Class-A Uniform. All around you in the auditorium your friends, family, and fellow officers who can come are here to see the solemn occasion. A freshly earned, freshly shined badge has just been pinned on your chest by the Sheriff. You raise your right hand and take the oath. The oath is a bit different from jurisdiction to jurisdiction, but we boil its meaning down to one phrase - “To Protect and Serve.” So many have taken the oath. Some who took it did little things that made a big difference, while some risked their lives and paid the ultimate price. And some … well … some are special. This is the story of one of those special ones - no, he is even more than that. Though it was not his intention nor mine, he went beyond special. How do I know? He saved me. He has given me a life I could never have dreamed possible that first early morning. And what happened to him? Well, a transformation that is better in the telling. To those who take the oath as seriously as he did; To those who give it a new and bigger meaning as he did; to those who change more than they can imagine by repeating those words as he did, this story is dedicated. This is the story of what could happen if you could protect and serve many thousands of people, and just one man, me, in ways beyond your wildest imagination. ~ Gabriel York A deceptively small man hung his duty shirt onto a dry cleaners hanger and placed it in his locker. As he stood bare chested in the cool air, he appeared to be hiding his body, but he had nothing to be ashamed of - having a lithe but very tight build under that shirt. Nicely shaped, mounded pecs accompanied hard small orange sized biceps. A tight 6-pack graced his lower abdomen to an impossibly small looking waist. He was way better than most men of his age, no “dad bod” here to be sure. But, the man always felt self-conscious in the locker room despite the room being empty. He wasn’t one of THEM, something that had haunted him since high school. He lifted one booted foot and then the other onto a wooden bench before him. Loosening the laces and pulling the side zipper, he removed each boot. He held them in his hands like precious artifacts for just a moment, remembering the first time he put these on. Soon it would be his last, he mused. His time could go on as long as he wanted. But -- he questioned why. What had he done to stay on? What good had he really done? REALLY made a difference? It took but a few more minutes for him to put on his civilian duty clothes (a departmental polo, slacks, and loafers), secure his badge to his belt, and close his locker. Most locker rooms were replete with all sorts of combination locks, but not here. A few men and most of the women officers used them, but it wasn’t exactly necessary. You couldn’t be in a much safer place after all. Deputy Sergeant John Declann closed his locker for the millionth time and went to collect his personal sidearm from the gun locker clerk. He had no sooner than entered the hallway from the locker room, he heard a truly tremendous booming upper bass voice: “WHOA, ONE SIDE DECLANN.” Declann immediately pulled back into the doorway and looked up … and up, to see 5 men in a tight formation with shields and cell-entry equipment. Each one of them was every bit of 6 foot 4 inches plus - although tactical boots always made you look taller than you were. They were more like 6 foot 2 without them - but still, they all out-weighed John by at least 60 pounds of muscle. At his 5 foot 7 inches in height and in normal shoes, he felt positively TINY seeing them pass by. That was sort of the point of those uniforms - to try and intimidate anyone who saw what was coming - and it always did, at least it did Declann. They were in helmets and wore thick padded vests, under which were black t-shirt with black BDUs and those boots below. While those clothes were technically “loose,” they did little to hide every oversized muscle in their massive bodies. Gigantic arms stretched forth from sleeves that seemed to be straining to the breaking point. 2 pairs of arms were thick, powerlifter looking, and 3 more were supremely cut muscle. The CERT - Cell Extraction and Response Team - blew past him looking like they were heading to Mary-pod - the maximum security section. No doubt it was to remove an offender from a cell for morning counts who did not want to be removed. There was no question, he WOULD be removed, no matter what it took. The injury inflicted was entirely the offender’s choice. And, that amount of muscle and its overwhelming power could do plenty of that. Declann had tried out for both the CERT and SWAT teams years ago. But at his 165 pounds, it was deemed he just did not have the physical size necessary. “You have all the skills needed and more Deputy Declann,” he had been told. “You should be proud of that. But some other officers just beat you out in the scores. And we need you on the streets. That is where you belong.” Funny, he thought in a moment of jealousy. It was always those guys who were of larger than life proportions that got the spots, even if their skills were not as good as his. After the group had passed, Declann walked down the hall toward the sally port and stopped. He always did it at times like this, halting at the Officer’s Gym. He looked inside. It was rather quiet, normal at 0545 and shift change. Still, he could see some of the remnants of workouts by the big guys on the force. 45 pound plates left on the sides of incline bench press rack. What looked like 5 plates on a side on the bar on the squat rack. Dozens on the leg press sled. It was a bit of a mess, in truth, but most well used gyms were. Now, Declann was no physical slouch. He always kept in shape and his skills honed as the primary martial arts instructor for the Sheriff’s Office. He could have done well in that room, even though he was pushing 40 years old. Could have grown. But, he sighed and went on. There was just a part of him that never wanted to face big men in the gym. The injustice of being mocked for his smaller size and unfamiliarity with the equipment the one time he went in blazed in him still all these years later. He guessed the big men thought it was good natured fun, but it hurt Declann deeply. So, he kept to his body weight fitness room and small dojo set up in the garage at home. That made him feel less conspicuous. When it came to them, John always saw himself as a small man in boots that were a size too big. And yet - to so many others, he wasn’t that at all. He was everything that made police work an honorable profession. --- John Declann had wanted to be a police officer for as long as he could remember. Since his youngest days, he had been fascinated by police dramas on TV, how they always seemed to catch the bad guy no matter the odds. How they always saved people in distress. In his mind, there was no better calling. No better way to spend his life. He had the mind to be anything he wanted. He excelled in most subjects in school and was a top flight musician. But, those pursuits were not where he heart lay. He was a cop at heart by his teenage years, and he did everything he could to prepare himself. He took JROTC through high school, where he picked up his interest in martial arts and started Aikido lessons. Though he wasn’t the best at team sports, he blasted through the competition at his dojo. He became quite fit from the military style calisthenics workouts he adopted during ROTC summer camps. And, that fitness matched perfectly with his blooming skills with his hands and feet on the mats. Before high school was over, his featured had matured into those of a very fit, handsome young man with striking brown eyes. And he had his first degree black belt, the first degree of many. It took a nearly a year after graduating high school to get his first small town commission to the force. He spent his first 18 months in the jails, and then took and passed his Colorado POST exams. He had been a road officer ever since. Now, he was a Sergeant in the Boulder County Sheriff’s Office - an area not unknown for large scale crimes as it held the University of Colorado. “The Berkeley of the East” though had its full measure of minor offenses. But the area wasn’t exactly the worst gang spots in Denver either. He had for served with true distinction for nearly two decades since - being decorated for bravery multiple times for saving civilians lives under fire. He had saved those intent on suicide. He had even delivered a baby once in a convenience store, and the story made the local news. He had had plenty of hands-on run ins with offenders, but he gave way more than he got, never having much more than a bruise or a black eye on occasion. He just never saw what the community and his immediate superiors did - a good man, serving the people Boulder and the kids of the University the best way he knew how. --- John went out to his car - an unmarked Dodge - cranked it, and began the slow crawl toward the Turnpike then Wheat Ridge. One of the things he learned in his own initial officer training long ago was to never live in the county you worked in. It could always lead to problems with local offenders. So, it was up and over the Flatirons toward home. Even though traffic volume was already increasing as it spread toward Denver in the morning rush, his mind wandered as if on empty roads. He made the necessary turns though the city and came proximate to the University entrances, but was running his schedule through his mind. He was due for a weigh in at the doc’s today. And they usually took his measurements too. Height, waistline, all that stu -- John’s senses caught something in the barely lit dawn. Someone moving way too fast to be normally jogging to the right of his car. Moving toward campus. John slowed his vehicle and his brain went into observation mode. It captured the scene in moments with his practiced eyes and mind. A young man -- looking to be just outside of college age but could still belong to the University. Short, black hair. Trimmed beard. White button down shirt and navy slacks. Looked like there was some money invested in those clothes, certainly not cheap. Behind him, perhaps eight or so paces, was running - and running faster than the first - a white young man, shaved head, jeans and ratty t-shirt, tatted with jailhouse tattoos that stood out even under the fading street lamps. And, then John caught sight of a gun in the rear waistband of the second’s jeans. Semi-auto by the outline. Instinct took over. John turned his car in an instant, hit the flasher toggle for his lights, and wound with wildly fast, yet practiced precision toward the danger. Less than 20 seconds later, John pulled his car to a stop where his instincts said he could cut this off. “Boulder County Sheriff's Office -- ON THE GROUND NOW” John yelled as he leapt from his car and drew his weapon virtually simultaneously. The running suspect didn’t listen, just as John had expected. He instead broke his pursuit of the well-dressed man and taken off toward a side alleyway. But, John was good at his work. The offender was fast, but John - was FASTER. He holstered his weapon as he calculated his movements nearly autonomously. He had chosen his intercept point well. John calculated the takedown, knowing an almost undisputable, universal law - 95 percent of offenders have no idea of how to fight, and the remaining 5% seldom need to fight. And this one looked like the former. It took a few seconds, but just a few, for the whole pursuit to be over. Exactly two PPCT strikes and a normal compliance take down and the suspect wa on his back, with John twisting his arms and putting the handcuffs on. He never even had to hurt more than the punk’s pride. Once secured, John kept his knee in place just under the lower shoulder blades, cuffed arms resting on his quad, knowing a bodyweight advantage and leverage would be critical with this man who slightly outweighed him. “What’s your name?” John demanded as he patted down the suspect and quickly removed a 9mm weapon and several baggies of what looked like methamphetamine. “Fuck you” was the response. John smiled a bit and gave a half chuckle under his breath. He loved this a bit too much when it happened, and some mischievous streak in him just drove him to do it. “OK, Mister Fuk Yu. I am placing you under arrest for possession of an illegal firearm and possession of controlled substances. You have the right to remain silent …” John mirandized the “Mr. Fuck,” pulled him up to his feet, and maneuvered him the few yards to his car. He put the offender in the back seat and locked the door of his unmarked. The guy was going nowhere. Now, to more important matters. John made his way toward the young man being pursued - who had by now stopped and was almost collapsed on the sidewalk. Declann withdrew his cell, called 911, and requested uniformed officers to his location. He was upon the man on the sidewalk just as he hung up. John immediately knelt down to do a quick assessment of his condition. There were no obvious signs of trauma at the first once over. He then took a more careful look at the victim’s features. While he certainly wasn’t of student age, he was still under 30, John guessed. And, he was a very nice looking under 30 to boot. Blue eyes setting off dark, intense features. Old enough to just have the barest hint of a wrinkle at the eye but nothing else. John noted a rather slim body - the size of his own would have been were it not for his training in Aikido and Krav Maga. John felt a twinge of attraction. Yes, John was bisexual, but no one cared among his superiors anymore. Besides, he had always kept that part of himself separate when on duty. “You OK Sir? I can’t see any obvious injuries. Do you need an ambulance? ”John asked as he came and sat down at the man’s level. “Thank you . . . . officer, thank . . . you.” The man panted in reply with a pronounced British accent. “I was . . . just going toward my . . . lab . . . after my tea . . . when this fellow . . . started chasing me screaming at . . me. ” The young man was now gathering his breath, becoming easier to understand. John was a bit surprised to hear that English accent coming from him. Not unheard of, but still unusual in Boulder. “Did he assault you in any way?” The Englishman finally looked up to see John’s slightly older but obviously concerned and kind face. He visibly relaxed as he looked into John’s light brown eyes. “No, he never caught me but he was close. I am not exactly in running shorts and shoes here. But thanks to you, I’ll be OK. I do not know what would have happened if you had not arrived when you did.” “With what I found, I suspect he wanted to mug you. You are rather well dressed for campus, if I may observe. And, forgive me, if he heard you accent, you may have looked like an quick target as a tourist. When the uniform officers get here, you will need to give a statement to them, or you can give it to me if you prefer. We need to make sure this scumbag gets what he deserves.” “Of course. Anything I can do to assist, although I would be much happier speaking to you.” the man said giving just a hint of a smile. It was then that the uniformed officers in their black and white vehicles showed up. John excused himself for a moment, let the uniforms know what was going on, and allowed them to take the offender back to the jail for booking. John then returned to the man still sitting on the sidewalk. Pulling out a notebook he kept on him for times like this, John got all the pertinent information as he had done thousands of times before. Name, description of what happened, when, and why, if he knew. Any details the young man, who he had come to know as Gabriel York, may have remembered before, during, and after. As he took the statement, John became even more convinced this was an attempted mugging, perhaps for more drug money, maybe even more if that weapon came into play. Knowing he had all he needed, John said, “Finally, is there a way we can contact you if we have further questions. The staff from the District Attorney's office will be sure to want to speak with you about testimony if it comes to that. Although with the evidence we have, this one will probably plea. This is not his first time in jail.” Gabriel reached into his pocket for a very expensive-looking leather wallet and removed a business card. “This is my lab contact information. I am easiest to reach either here on campus or with my secretary. My other lab is ...a… well ... it is easier to reach me here. Again I can’t thank you enough, Sergeant.” “Believe me, Dr. York, it was my pleasure. I am just glad you are safe and sound.” John said. “Are you OK to go on your own or would you like me to escort you to your lab? I would be happy to do so.” “Thank you sir, but I think I’ll be fine. My lab is just over the hill in the Biological Sciences building.” Gabriel replied. “OK” John said, handing Gabriel a card of his own with his name, rank, and contact information on it. “This is my card. If you need anything or remember anything else, please do not hesitate to call me anytime, day or night.” “Of course. Sergeant Declann.” The Englishman arose with a friendly hand from John. Almost as an afterthought as he was leaving, York turned around. “Oh, Sergeant Declann, by the way. I do ….ah… certain work down at the Federal Center in Denver. I will have to report this incident to my superiors there and to the British consulate. In case there is testimony or something as you said. They may wish to speak with you. Just to make sure. You understand?” John nodded. Ah, he works with the feds as an international scholar of some kind, and the red tape must be dealt with. “Of course. No problem at all. I’m proximate to the Federal Center half the time anyway.” York nodded an ascent and turned again to walk away. John stood a moment watching - and admiring - Dr. York move until he was sure he was alright AND that he was moving toward the Biology building. He turned around and began to make his way back to his car. As he did, he looked down at the card: Gabriel York, MD. PhD., FACS Research Director/Professor of Medicine Advanced Bio-neurological Applications Project University of Colorado School of Medicine Hmmm, John thought. He looked a damned sight young to be in such a prestigious job, a full professor under 30 and with two doctorates at least. And a fellow of the ACS -- so why talk to the Consulate? John’s “detective sensor” started to sound off in his mind. This advanced applications thing wasn’t a program he was familiar with, but there were so many new research projects on campus these days. But, as soon as the “alert” came, he let it go. Probably a government grant given what he said about the Federal Center. John was reviewing the incident in his mind for his own after action report as he pulled onto the highway. Suddenly, there was a loud roar of a horn and air brakes. John never even saw the tractor trailer that plowed into his car, crumpling it in an instant like so much tissue paper and driving it 30 yards down the highway. Two Hours Later-- Trauma room one at the University of Colorado Hospital was abuzz with activity. At least a dozen doctors, nurses, and specialist technologists in yellow plastic smocks and shields hovered over a trauma bed doing a myriad of tasks to the man laying there. “What do we have?” the lead trauma surgeon said as he came into the room and took up control of the life-saving operation. On of the smocked figures raised up and stepped back, raising his shield. “John Declann, Caucasian male, age 39. Boulder County Sheriff’s Deputy. MVA - car versus tractor/trailer. Passenger was in a seatbelt with airbags deployed but required extraction by fire-rescue. Initial assessment shows superficial cranial abrasions, with most likely a simple concussion. No evidence of other cranial, brain, or upper spinal injuries. Seat belt bruising pattern is highly indicative of internal organ disruption, but nothing so far on physical examination and plain films of the abdomen. Lacerated and collapsed left lung, re-inflated with chest tube. Pneumothorax proximate to same lung injury also responding. Initial x-rays show compromised T-12 vertebral body and possible pelvic fracture. No apparent lower limb trauma beyond cuts and bruises from extrication from the vehicle. CT scans are coming up now for the spinal and pelvic injury areas. This was a driver’s side T-bone crash. I think that this guy’s level of fitness is why we’re talking about saving his life and not pronouncing him.” the lead resident efficiently rattled off. The lead surgeon took a look at the patient, and agreed with the resident’s assessment. John was alive because of his trained, flexible, body and more than a little random chance. But what kind of life was it going to be? The doctor walked over to the computer terminal screens and pulled up the CT scans. The pelvis showed a simple left side Ilium fracture. Non-displaced. Something the orthopods could deal with easy enough. He then flipped to the scan of John’s spine -- and frowned. “Fuck,” he said under his breath as he looked. He sat down on a stool and zoomed, in, out, rotated, and closely examined the different views provided by the technology. The burst fracture was unmistakable and at precisely the worst spot for leg function. As he walked back to John, the doctor barked orders to the residents and nurses, while he removed an ink pen from his pocket. He ran the pen up first one foot and then the other. Goddamnit, he thought. The veteran doc’s heart sunk even more. “Get neurosurg here stat. Tell them severe impact, burst fracture at T-12, CT visualization and reflex response indicative of cord injury.” The room went silent for a moment before carrying on. It was always hard to treat an officer. Much less for this. The supervising physician turned and again just looked at the radiology. The soft tissue injuries were no walk in the park, but were easily fixable, recoverable in just a few weeks, the pelvis in a couple of months, except …. that. There was no hope for that, in his experience. This man would be paralyzed. Five minutes later the head of neurosurgery looked at the same CT scans, and came to the same conclusion. No hope. They could do an exploratory, check and see if by some miracle there was just pressure on the cord from a fragment, but not likely. Better to just do a vertebral stabilization with the orthopods, but his chances to recover function … Declann had been stabilized and was ready for transfer to have his lung laceration repaired. As he was about to be moved, another man in a white coat burst into the trauma room. One look from him toward John, and his eyes moistened. “I...I...can’t believe it.” the black haired man wept at the side of the bed. “I had to be sure.” The man almost looked skyward, “Why him?” Gabriel tenderly wiped a finger down John’s cheek. “Gabriel?” the head of neuro looked up. “What are you doing here? Do you know this man?” “This man, he saved my life this morning, not even four hours ago. Kept me from getting mugged by this man with a gun. Everyone heard the crash and when I saw that the wreckage was his car. Is he going to be OK?” Gabriel was out of breath and had obviously lost clinical detachment between the events of this morning and the shock of seeing the officer who had been so kind and patient with him lying there. He would have been removed if treatment were still going on, but it was basically complete save moving him to OR. The two attendings just nodded toward the computer screens with the radiology still on it. Gabriel walked from John’s head side, looked, and was overcome with remorse and guilt. Had he just been at his normal time, 15 minutes later, none of this would have happened. But, he just HAD to check on a minor experiment. And now, this man lay here because of him. Gabriel zoomed in to the machine’s maximum sensitivity. He looked again and again. Through a choking voice, Gabriel looked around and almost whispered. “Jack, can you send me these scans please? To my secondary lab.” The lead neurosurgeon looked horrified, searching for a reason not to. “Gabriel. You can’t be serious. You know I can’t do that. It violates protocol, federal law--” Gabriel cut him off, almost angrily “Jack you know I can take care of that with one call to Washington.” “What are you going to do?” Jack asked, never having seen such anger in the young, brilliant surgeon and scientist. “IF I can, if there is anything I can do, I am going to try and help this man.’ “You can’t have a man as a lab r--. I can’t sanc---” Jack stumbled. Gabriel stood to his full height, taking on an almost military bearing. “You know I can and will go over your head if I have to. I will have him removed if I must.” Gabriel took a breath and seemed to calm a bit. “Jack I am not promising that I can or will do anything, I do not know if there is anything to do. But I have to try. I owe it to him. He is here because of me. I have to try or I’ll never forgive myself.” Jack knew Gabriel could follow through on his threats in an instant. He had seen some small manifestations of Gabriel’s connections to political power before, and he knew that interference in hospital functions was the very least of what he could do. As much as Jack detested it, with this kind of anger Gabriel could bring down the mountain on top of his whole hospital. But, as it was, there was nothing anyone could do for Officer Declann, not even York. Jack just silently waved his fingers in a gesture of defeat, nodded an ascent, and transferred access to Gabriel as primary attending physician. “Thank you Jack. I owe you about 10 times over for this.” “I WILL HOLD YOU TO THAT,” the older surgeon replied, his voice suddenly sharpened. “And I insist on one thing. Before you present him any of those things you do that I do not have a clue about, you will at least get his consent.” Gabriel looked like he had been shot himself and his voice shook, “I would NEVER do anything to harm him.” York turned on a heel and left the room, walking out of the ER doors, and toward his car in the parking lot. As soon as he was in the vehicle with the door closed, he pulled from his pocket an encrypted cell phone with just one number it could access, locked to his fingerprint. A male voice answered in military precision, “Yes, Doctor York?” “Codeword Ariana. I want the full computer network prepped for simulator study based on some CT scans that will be coming from CU Trauma ER shortly. Run the program with emergent parameters and stand by to report when I get there. Not a proof of concept level scan, Don, but full cellular level calculations. I am leaving the hospital now. We have 24 hours at the most to complete simulations. And...ah.. Don. This is important to me, personally.” “Yes SIR,” the sharp voice on the other end said. Gabriel could not quite understand what he was feeling, this pull toward this man. He didn’t know the man existed six hours ago. Sure, there was guilt and anger and sadness. But, he just could not remove from his mind those eyes he saw this morning. Those haunted, caring brown eyes. Something about him. This John Declann. He did not know what. But he saw it in his eyes. He deserved more than this, and Gabriel would find out why. He would make it happen, he willed it to happen as he drove toward the freeway. This good man would walk again.
  2. iuo909

    muscle growth "I Want More"

    First time I've ever posted a story of my own. No real growth in this part, but hope you all like it! "Are you sure it's fine? It'll be a couple weeks, I promise....right. Thanks Brian." I tapped the red button on my phone sighing in relief. Calling to ask for favors wasn't really my thing, but I had no choice. I needed a place to stay for two weeks while my house was being repaired from the recent storm. I collected my essentials and brought them over to Brian's. He was a good friend of mine, but since Covid hit I haven't seen him in over a year. Driving to his place, I observed the neighborhood. It was a standard suburban area, seemed quiet too. I pulled up to his house, it was decently big. "I guess he wasn't kidding when he said there was room to spare." I rang the bell waiting patiently. The door swung open and the first thing I saw was Brian, at least not the same Brian I remembered. "Woah...Hi Brian." Was all I could muster as I took him in. He was broader and leaner. He used to be a lot fatter but he dropped a good chunk of it. Not to mention it was replaced by some sizeable muscle. "Hey Chris, come inside. I don't want the A/C getting out." I stepped in holding my belongings. Looking around seeing Brian's place. "Let me hold that, follow me." He said grabbing the box out of my hand. We walked to the stairway. I got a view of his back. It was naturally wide from his size but I can tell it was bigger. Walking up the stairs I could see his calves were built too with some nice definition. My focus on his back and legs was interrupted when we stopped and Brian showed me the room. "This is your room, sorry for the stuff everywhere. I've been kind of using it as a temporary storage." Brian lowered the box on the floor. I saw his tricep flexing with a horseshoe shape. "Its fine, this is more than enough. Thanks man." I looked around and saw he had boxes of protein powder, pre-workout and some other stuff I wasn't sure of. "I gotta say you're really taking this workout thing seriously. Plus you lost weight." I said looking Brian up and down. "'This workout thing' has changed my life. Also I haven't really lost weight, I pretty much gained more if you know what I mean." Brian flexed his arm with a chuckle. I watched his arm ball up. "Yeah, I can see that..." "Speaking of which I need to get to the gym soon." Brian walked over to one of his protein powder boxes and picked it up. "Feel free to use the kitchen and anything else, make yourself feel at home." Brian said on his way out. "Thanks Brian, I will." I unpacked my things and during that I heard Brian leave heading to the gym. After unpacking I decided to head downstairs. I went through Brian's fridge and there were a couple packs of chicken and steak. His fridge was full of protein and some veggies. I decided I'd make some dinner for us both. I looked through the pantry and thought to make chicken parmesan. After preping everything and cooking it. I started washing up. I heard the front door open and heard Brian "Im home, smells good..." he walked over and hovered over the pan. "Is it ready?" He asked intently. "Yeah, was just waiting for you to get home." I got up plating a portion of pasta and chicken for both if us. Brian sat at the table, fork and knife in hand as I put the food down. He dug in, eating fast. I watched him chow down while I took a few bites. He must have trained shoulders because they looked more rounded. Before I was halfway through Brian cleaned his plate. "Want some more?" I asked. "Yes please." "Here you go." I placed the plate in front of him. The same thing happened. It's like the first meal never happened by how fast Brian ate. I just about finished mine until I asked. "Uhhh... want more?" Brian nodded. "Chicken only.... 2 pieces." I knew Brian had a big appetite but he was never this ravenous. After Brian had his fill, he chugged his water. I could see his arm flex as he did. "Ahhh! That was really good Chris. Haven't had a good home meal like that in a long time." Brian pat his belly in admiration. "Well I'm glad you liked it, it's the least I can do to say thanks." I smiled Brian smiled back and yawned right after. "Think I'm going to shower and head to bed early. Have work in the morning." "Alright, I'll clean up here and head to bed too." Clean up was quick. I got into bed and felt pretty tired. I heard the shower stop and soon after Brian knocked on my door and walked in. "You awake? I just need to grab something sorry." He whispered. Walking over to the pile of boxes, grabbing one with no name. It was strange but I saw it had a logo on it. It was too dark to tell what it was. In the doorway I got a decent glimpse of Brian in the light. He was shirtless, his chest bare with some hair covering it. Wearing only underwear and I could see his quads hugging the fabric, among other things. "Goodnight Chris." "Goodnight." I whispered back. I couldn't believe this was the same Brian. I never thought he would have turned into such a muscle bear in just over a year. Before I knew it my dick was getting hard. Falling asleep wondering what tomorrow will bring.
  3. photoguy

    brothers Fraternal - P 8 up now

    Hey guys, Longtime lurker who’s finally decided to take the plunge. Not much exposition here - suffice it to say the characters are 18+ fraternal twin high school seniors, one of whom is developing a bit faster than the other... Anyway, definitely not literature; I just want us all to nut like crazy till we’re dehydrated. ************** Fraternal Part 1: Daydream Believer Matt stared off into space, blocking out the droning teacher, dreaming about his twin bro. Fuck, what if Derek kept growing? What if he shot up and out, towering over him, hitting 7’? His massive, sweaty muscles hulking with veins and striations, bulging and flexing rock hard with man power. He’d storm into their bedroom, casually breaking the door down with one massive fist, ducking down and turning sideways to squeeze through the opening... “What the fuck?!” “Sorry lil bro, but I got so fuckin horny workin out! I need your ass,” Derek growled, his deep bass voice matching his ruggedly handsome, thickly bearded teen face and gigantic body. His veiny monster dick was rock hard and leaking a thick rope of precum, slanted off to the side and ripping through the heavy material of his shorts. Derek flexed his abs and cock hard, blowing his shorts and jockstrap apart completely, his monster dick flipping upward and slinging precum onto his briefcase-sized pecs and into his thick teen beard. A big rope hung off his heavy mustache, right over the full lips, and his incredibly long powerful tongue unfurled to lap the salty goo off sensually. Derek strode over to the bed, his huge feet thudding. He reached down and grabbed Matt by the throat, his giant paw wrapping easily around the jock’s neck. He lifted his bro out of bed with one fluid motion, barely registering the weight on his hulking arm. He dangled Matt in midair. Their eyes were completely level, while Matt hung eight inches off the floor. “Enough talk. Fuck time!” Derek roared, flipping Matt around and impaling his beefy ass on the dripping, veiny 13” long x 3” diameter monster dick, the apple-sized cockhead busting past his glutes and stretching his ring wide open. Matt saw with horror in the mirror that he no longer had a tight puckered little manhole, but thanks to Derek’s repeated battering a gaping, sloppy, loose-lipped mancunt hung from his jock boy ass and hugged the giant meat wetly. His back arched as he begged for more, goading his twin into a frenzy of musclefucking, globs of hot precum belching out of his red, prolapsed, destroyed pussy, the massive cock distending his abs like some kind of alien invader. Matt watched through tears as Derek’s incredible girth dragged his guts inside out, filling him like no other man could. Suddenly Derek gripped his side hard with one huge paw, slamming Matt down until Derek’s dick was buried to the orange-sized balls. He flexed hard, a full body flex that made the veins on his muscles and cock surge, forcing him to grow outrageously bigger, stretching out Matt’s already wrecked asshole and lifting his body up. “Unnnf... so fuckin BIG...” he moaned, clamping his mancunt down and suddenly erupting like the fucktoy slut his bro’s muscle and dick had transformed him into. “Grrr, yeah, fuckin’ big.. an’ gettin’ BIGGER!” Derek growled, suddenly straightening up his towering body and flexing to appreciate his new height and power, Matt’s whole body weight supported easily by Derek’s steel-hard monster. Razor-cut striations jutted out even more across the insanely muscled expanse of this body, while veins pulsed and bulged even thicker. Fuck, Derek was noticeably bigger and leaner than he was earlier that day, bulging with raw masculinity and dripping with sweat. He felt Derek’s balls swell and tighten up as the first cannon blasts of cum began to batter his guts, his gaping pussy meat sliding up the veiny shaft from the force... RRRRING! Matt snapped to attention back in class, dick spent and dripping down his leg, as the bell rang.
  4. Chapter 1 Cal was searching frantically in the supply room. “Let’s go, boys! On the field in five!” Shit shit shit.” His first practice and he didn’t have a uniform. He counted himself lucky to be on the football team as a freshman, but being late to his first practice wouldn’t bode well for his future. His parents had helped him buy his own set of pads, pants, and cleats, but he was supposed to get a jersey from the school. If it wasn’t for his ass of a math teacher he would’ve been early to get a jersey, but now he was shit out of luck. Pushing aside old bags of deflated balls and pads that still reeked of B.O., his hopes dashed by a jersey only to find a huge tear in it. He could feel his heartbeat faster as he counted down the seconds. “Fuckin finally!” Pulling a jersey out of the corner, he inspected it quickly. Still sporting the school colors but in an almost retro design. No holes, rips, and it didn’t smell that bad, it was, however, nearly 4 sizes too large. Standing at a proud 6’0 and 183 lbs, Cal was a size large, an xl accounting for his pads. Checking the tag, it was a size 5xl. Putting it on, cursing his luck. Checking in the mirror, the collar and sleeves were disproportionately huge, the waist billowing halfway down his thighs. Still, it was manageable and would probably last until he could get a fresh jersey. Running out to the field, his oversized jersey billowing around him. The other players were already on the field doing warmups, Coach Stevens off to the side talking to the quarterback and a couple of other seniors. Joining everyone else for what seemed like a couple of laps around the field, Cal took the opportunity to check out his fellow teammates. It was hard to tell under everyone’s gear, but it looked like Cal was the biggest freshman there. He was still clearly outmatched by some of the more seasoned athletes. Still, he was proud of how far he’d come. He spent his junior high years playing soccer and only recently started lifting weights in his free time. By the time Summer started, the repeated soccer practices and games started to lose their excitement. It had started out fun, the competition, the training, the wins. But after a few weeks, it didn’t seem as exhilarating. Soon lured by the intensity of football, Cal found himself admiring the lifestyle. The games, the intensive training, the social life. Starting in June, he began working out, increasing his calorie intake, and even started taking supplements. He remembered fondly the thrill of first seeing the fruits of his labor. After two weeks of his regiment, he felt his shirtsleeves starting to bunch up over his biceps. Soon he could feel his pecs start to press out against the fabric. He practiced flexing in the mirror, seeing his muscle tone increase week by week. By the time Fall came around, he proudly marked his progress over the summer in his head: 1 inch taller and 23 lbs of bulk added to his powerful frame. Cal could feel his pulse beginning to rise as he quickened his pace. The excitement of actually being on the field, Cal tried to take it all in. The smell of sweat and fresh grass filling his lungs, his cleats digging into the field as he jogged ahead. Completing their laps, the players gathered round for a quick introduction and an overview of their games for the season. Remorsefully, Cal accepted that he wouldn’t be able to play most of the season’s games. Going out on the field in groups, Cal paired himself up with two other freshman newbies for some beginner tackles. Trusting his size and abilities, Cal prepped himself to rush the faux quarterback and the poor guy protecting him. The ball was thrown and Cal launched himself at the receiver, taking him down in a tumble. Cal could feel his muscles vibrating with energy as he jumped back up, ready to go again. That whole afternoon, it seemed like nothing could tire him. They kept going until sunset. By then everyone was ready to collapse, but Cal felt like he could keep going for hours. Getting home and tossing off his sweaty clothes, he got into the shower. Feeling the heat from his pumped muscles escape into the frigid water, Cal relaxed his energized body. As the water crept up in temperature, he paid close attention to his groin. Proud of what he had for his age, Cal soaped up his schlong and balls. Swinging to its full 6.5 inches, he gently stroked it. Getting out of the shower, his hard on bouncing up and down, Cal started to towel off his muscular torso. Looking down, he could feel something off about his point of view. His normally small but hard pecs looked bigger, protruding further out. Checking himself in the mirror, he could tell his frame was much thicker than it was that morning. Jumping on the scale, it read 195. “195? What the fuck?!” Out of nowhere, a deep voice behind him chuckled, “Awesome right?”
  5. dw2098lj

    worship The Car Salesman - Chapter 5

    It's be a long time coming - sorry about that - but here's chapter 5. There will be more (I've already started chapter 6). Here's links to the previous chapters as it's been a while: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 I’d heard from friends into fitness that there was only one gym in our town worth visiting and as I walked in I could see why. The huge space was packed with an enormous array of equipment, most of which looked like medieval torture devices. Fuck yeah, I thought. This is my kingdom now. At this time of day my kingdom was pretty quiet, the main patrons being middle-aged women, presumably driven to working out by absent husbands. There were a couple of cougars standing close to me, just on the other side of the cross-trainers. They were talking, gossiping I guessed, clearly not much working out going on. I noticed that one of them, a blonde in her 40s wearing skin-tight lycra kept glancing in my direction. I felt so confident in my new muscle body that I couldn’t help giving her a little flex of the guns and a seductive smile. She nearly fell over in response. As I strutted across the gym floor I noticed that heads, both male and female, were turning. Some were trying to hide it, others who were perhaps close enough to smell my scent literally stopped mid rep to stare at my hulking frame. Out of the corner of my eye I spotted one guy running on a treadmill stumble as he caught sight of me, only just saving himself from falling in a dramatic heap on the floor. I smirked, feeling my cock stir slightly at the attention my Muscle-God body was getting. Pausing for a second, I considered where to start my workout – not on the treadmills or cross-trainers, that was for sure – instead, I headed straight over to one of the sitting chest press machines, squeezing my huge torso in behind the handles. It was an incredibly tight fit. Now what? Everything felt both incredibly alien but also entirely…well, right. I reached down for the pin, and slotted it in about halfway down the weight rack – I’ve got to start somewhere, I thought to myself. Grabbing the handles, I began to press forwards and back with ease, incredible ease – my mammoth pecs barely felt like they were doing any work at all. Despite never having lifted a weight before in my life I could tell that my form was perfect – my newly muscled body just knew what to do. 10…20…30…40…50 reps passed without me even realising – I’m not even sure I started counting straight away. It felt like I could have kept going forever – I mean, who knows, maybe I could…?! “Ha, this is too easy,” I chuckled to myself as I set the handles back and reached for the pin again, moving it to the very bottom of the rack. Let’s give this a go. Without pause I started another set and immediately noticed the slight strain the extra weight was putting on my chest. It felt good. In fact, it felt fucking incredible as my pecs started to fill with blood and I experienced my first ever ‘pump’. Looking down, I swear within a couple of reps, veins started to pop up over my chest, which was exposed above the muscle vest I’d bought the day before at a local sportswear shop. 5..10…15…20 reps passed and I started to slow a little. My colossal chest muscles were screaming with fatigue but I carried on, forcing them to grow. I needed more size. “Twenty-one…twenty-two…twenty-three…” I grunted out loud. It felt like my pecs were going to explode. “TWENTY-FOUR…TWENTY-FIVE…” I screamed, loud enough to turn even the heads of people who weren’t already staring as I let the weights fall back onto the stack with a crash. I looked down at my swollen, aching pecs. “Fuuuck…” I moaned as I reached up and massaged the pumped-up slabs of muscle with my big hands. My pecs felt incredible under my fingers…firm, strong and full of power…so fucking masculine. I let out a low moan as I realised that my cock was semi hard in my tight gym shorts, clearly visible to anyone looking in my direction. Rubbing one hand down the length of my rapidly swelling cock, I continued to worship my enormous pecs with the other, moaning all the while. I thought I’d never be able to stop worshipping my insane torso when I remembered that I could make the feeling even better. My body needed more. I never wanted to lose that incredible pumped feeling. “Again…!” I grunted to myself as I grabbed the handles once more and started my next set. The reps flew by and I felt so fucking powerful as the pump grew more and more intense. Each rep flooded my massive muscles with blood, my vest rapidly stretching to breaking point. I looked down to see the deep valley that formed between the immense mountains of my pecs as they contracted with each rep. A light sheen of sweat was starting to cover each mound of muscle, soaking through the fabric of my strained vest. The smell emanating from my exposed pits was intoxicating, even for me. “I’m…a…fucking…BEAST!” I roared, a word between each of the final reps before dropping the handles and smacking my fists into each of my engorged pec muscles. “Fuck YEAH!” I screamed, throwing my head back. My heart was racing as I closed my eyes and took great, heaving breaths, my mind focussed on only two things. Lifting more. Growing. “Excuse me pal…” said a male voice nearby – weedy, pathetic in nature. I opened my eyes to survey the source of this interruption. Standing in front of me was a personal trainer I’d passed on the way in – the one delegated to man the reception. He looked to be in his early 20s, blonde, not in bad shape with an athletic build and a bit of muscle on his tall frame. Nothing in comparison to me, however. “What?!” I asked, gruffly, still panting from the exertion of my last set. “Erm…well…I was wondering if you could keep the noise down buddy?” he asked, feigning confidence, pretending we were friends. I laughed, deep and booming. “No, I don’t think so,” I replied simply, my voice a growl, the matter closed. I was ready for my next set and began to position myself, eager to make my muscles explode even more than they were already. “Well…pal…I’m really going to need you to keep the noise down,” he persisted. “Some of the other gym users are starting to complain.” This time there was no laughter. Instead, I prised myself out of the chest press machine and stood to my full height, taking one step towards this irritating pretty boy who, I was pleased to see, immediately looked nervous. “Now…buddy…I don’t want any trouble,” he pleaded, a slight quiver in his voice. I saw red. “I AM NOT YOUR BUDDY!” I roared, before grabbing under both of his arms and lifting him up towards the ceiling. It was as if he weighed nothing. I could have destroyed him right then, showing him what this muscle beast body could do, and I very nearly did. At that moment though, I noticed the bulge forming in his shorts, right in front of my face and knew that the AlphaScent was taking effect. I laughed – a great, deep, booming, laugh – as I set him back down on the floor. “Oh dear…it looks like you’re getting a bit too excited,” I mocked, looking pointedly at his small bulge. “No…p-please…I’m n-not,” he stammered, trying to hide the bulge with his hands. “You can’t help it boy…I mean just look at this massive body.” I pulled a double biceps, mere inches in front of his pathetic face. With my pits exposed, he was hit with the full effects of the AlphaScent. “You want to touch these muscles, don’t you boy?” I asked, my voice low, masculine. He nodded. He couldn’t resist what was in front of him. “Speak up!” I ordered. “Yes…” he moaned, now not bothering to hide the tiny bulge in his gym shorts. “Yes, what?” “Yes…Sir” he replied immediately, breathing deeply and inhaling more of my masculine scent, unconsciously edging even closer to me. I wanted to get back to my workout, but I had time for a quick bit of fun. Most of the other gym users had stopped their workouts to turn their heads and stare. Let’s give them something to stare at. “Lick boy,” I ordered, putting one hand behind my head, bicep bulging, and placing my hairy pit in front of his face. He didn’t even pause. The young personal trainer, who I suspect had never done anything with another guy before, buried his face in my ripe pit, tongue out, and licked hungrily from bottom to top. “Mmmmm….fuck…you taste good,” he moaned, reaching down with one hand to rub his pathetic cock whilst he inhaled deeply. He couldn’t stop himself and dived in to lick my manly pit for a second time… “Oh no…I think that’s enough,” I teased, pushing him back with one strong hand. He resisted, desperately trying to make it back to my sweaty muscle pit. “Please sir…let me…I need…your…” He could barely speak, overcome. “That’s enough,” I barked. “I’m not finished pumping these massive pecs yet.” He fell silent, clearly eager to watch. I looked around – a few gym goers were walking fast towards the exit, throwing nervous glances over their shoulders. Others were rooted to the spot, unmistakeably transfixed by the sight in front of them. There was another, not insignificant, group who were subconsciously edging closer and closer. Perfect. “Need more weight,” I growled, looking around until I spotted a workout bench nearby. It was already set up with a barbell over the top and a few plates left on by the previous user. I sauntered over, knowing that the desperate PT was following close behind. “This will do,” I rumbled, picking up more plates from the floor and loading them onto the bar until it was bending downwards at both ends. As I lay down on the bench, the muscle-hungry PT stood himself by my head, as if ready to spot me. Ha. Like I’d need a spotter. I un-racked the bar, holding it straight above my pecs before slowly starting to lower it. “Fuuuuck,” I growled, a mixed feeling of pain and pleasure spreading across my chest as I relished the increased weight. At the bottom of the rep I glanced down – it looked like my pecs were going to fucking explode in front of me. As I began to push the bar up, I noticed the PT reach for the small bulge in his shorts, unable to resist rubbing his cock through the fabric. “Oh no you fucking don’t boy,” I growled at the top of the rep. “Hands behind your back until I say you can touch that pathetic twig.” He obeyed immediately, an almost pained expression on his face as he watched me power through the next few reps. My whole body felt alive with the pump as veins popped up all over my arms and upper chest and sweat dripped from me. The previously loose vest was getting closer and closer to breaking point, stretched across the colossal mass of my pumped pecs. “Fucking…muscle…alpha…” I grunted, gasping for breath between each word, urging my body to obey. To lift. To grow. I managed the first five reps without too much difficulty. Through reps six and seven though, my arms started to shake a little, my tortured chest screaming for relief. I thought rep eight would be my last as I brought the bar down to my chest and began the long press back up again. **RIP** “Oh FUCK,” I moaned, looked down to see that a small tear had formed in the middle of my vest as the fabric started to pull apart, the huge globes of my pecs stretching it in opposing directions. The boy had noticed it too. “Oh my God,” he moaned. “You’re going to explode out of that vest…” From below, I could see that a euphoric look passed across his face. “Oh fuck…I’m going to cum…” he groaned, still resisting the urge to touch himself. The thought of this previously straight young jock cumming handsfree just from the sight of my mammoth body, spurred me on. “NINE…” I screamed, lowering the bar once more. As I pushed up, the rip in my vest started to travel southwards. “Oh fuck,” the boy moaned, his body starting to writhe in agonised pleasure. “TEN…” I bellowed, the sound escaping me like some animal in heat. I paused at the bottom of the rep, looking up at the PT as he suddenly bent double, a wet stain appearing in the front of his shorts as he started to orgasm, his cock shooting forth load after load of cum. My own cock was rock hard in my shorts, inches of throbbing, leaking man-meat snaking down my muscular quad. “FUUUUUCK” I screamed, pressing up one final time, my gigantic pecs swelling up in front of my eyes. It was too much for my poor vest which tore even further, exposing my beyond-pumped pecs in their entirety. Letting out a final grunt, I re-racked the bar before sitting up and reaching down to grab the tatters of my new vest. With one pull I ripped it from my sweaty, engorged, pumped torso and threw it to the floor. “I’M A FUCKING BEAST!” I roared, once again hitting my aching pecs with both fists before pulling a massive most muscular pose in the face of the still-orgasming personal trainer. On instinct I reached into his gym shorts, scooping his huge, sticky load onto my fingers. “THIS LOAD WAS FOR ME SLUT!” I yelled in his face before reaching up to feed him his own seed. He didn’t hesitate, hungrily licking my hand and sucking on my fingers, not wanting to waste any of his own load. Once he’d got every drop, I grabbed his top with both hands and tore it down the middle, exposing his own toned torso. “Take these off,” I ordered, gesturing to his stained gym shorts. He immediately obeyed, slipping them down to the floor and kicking them off to the side. He stood in front of me, naked, his tiny cock still rock hard above his smooth balls. He had a great body, clearly having spent a long time in the gym but it looked like nothing standing next to my colossal mass. I suddenly became aware of others, remembering that we were not alone in this gym. I looked up to see that there were between five and ten gym goers left, surrounding me and the PT – a mix of men and women – all of them with a look of pure lust on their faces, intoxicated at the sight and scent of me. Some of the guys already had their cocks out and were jerking them furiously, overcome by the scene in front of them. The blonde cougar I’d seen earlier was closest and first to act. She walked towards me and started pulling off her gym clothes until she too was standing in front of me completely naked. “Oh baby,” I moaned, taking in her hot body, my rock-hard cock seemingly getting even harder in my tight gym shorts. “You’re so fucking big,” she responded simply, starting to grind her exposed pussy against my massive, tree-trunk quads, moaning all the while. “Yeah baby,” I grunted, pulling a double biceps pose. “You love this huge muscle body, don’t you?” She moaned some more, and nodded in response, biting her lower lip in the sexiest way. Still grinding on my upper leg, her hands explored my pecs and biceps and she dug her fingers into my aching muscles. “You too boy…worship your alpha,” I ordered to the personal trainer. He joined the cougar and I groaned as two sets of hands roamed over my swollen muscles, both moaning at the sensations my body provided. I pulled different poses, flexing all muscle groups in response to their squeezing, kissing and licking. Pecs…biceps…quads…abs…lats…delts…triceps… Flexing over and over. A constant stream of poses… The boy couldn’t keep away from my muscle pits, repeatedly burying his face in there and inhaling deeply. The cougar couldn’t help grinding her pussy and tits over whichever part of me was closest. I shut my eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped, groaning and grunting, my cock aching as it leaked what felt like gallons of pre. Suddenly I was aware that there were more than four hands exploring my body and my eyes sprang open. The sight in front of me nearly made me cum there and then. The other gym goers had all stripped naked and were crowded around me, cocks hard, pussies exposed, all of them moaning and lusting over me. “I’M A FUCKING GOD,” I exploded, increasing the intensity of my flexing in response to the sea of worshippers around me. I loved how they jostled with each other for room, desperate to get as close to me as possible. I felt someone grab the waistband of my gym shorts and pull them down, letting out my rock-hard, aching cock which whacked up against my cobbled abs. “Mmmmm…that feels good,” I moaned, as unseen hands wrapped around my man-meat and began to stroke. To be worshipped by this many people was driving me insane, causing me to let out deep moans which reverberated in my expansive chest. I marvelled as the group collectively pushed me backward, forcing me to lie down on the workout bench behind me. They were being turned crazy by this fucking alpha muscle God as they continued to grind against me. None of them spoke except to utter expletives and worship in equal measure. “Shit…his biceps…” “So fucking massive” “Mmmm…look at these quads…” “So…masculine” “…enormous fucking pecs…” Their naked bodies pressed in, surrounding me as I looked up at the ceiling – I could barely move except to bounce and flex my muscles for their pleasure. So many hands and mouths were exploring every inch of my massive body, still jostling against each other for prime positions. I looked down to see two of those gathered, one girl and one guy, start to suck on my big sexy nips. “Mmmmmm….yeah…fuuuuck…worship me,” I moaned, so turned on by the attention I was getting, gradually losing control. The sensation was almost overwhelming. The young PT was standing to close to my head, his tiny cock directly in my eyeline as I looked up. He was furiously jerking off with two fingers of one hand whilst his other hand explored any inch of me he could reach. He was out of control, moaning constantly as he grabbed my delts…my pecs….my biceps…my traps… Without any warning his whole body began to convulse as he had his second massive orgasm of the day. Huge streams of cum shot from the end of his pathetic cock, splattering across my pecs and abs and running down the deep crevices of my upper body. “Fuck man…” I moaned, about to object to him shooting his load all over me. My words died in my mouth, however, as three other guys also started to erupt, covering my torso in great ribbons of their cum as they screamed in orgasm. Fuck. Is this what being an alpha means? Getting covered in other dudes’ cum? I wondered how the fuck Karl dealt with this. Perhaps I applied too much of the AlphaScent or maybe I applied it too soon before coming to the gym… These guys were going insane… I was distracted from my confused thoughts by the feeling of someone pressing down on my rock-hard, aching cock. Through the mass of bodies in front of me I could just make out the hot cougar who had positioned herself to straddle my midriff. She was slowly lowering herself down onto my impressive tool, her wet pussy encompassing me. “FUCK baby,” I moaned, “that feels incredible”. All thoughts of other guy’s cum left my head as I started to buck my hips, driving my thick cock up inside the hot blonde. Her big tits started to bounce as I pummelled her with my man-meat. “OH FUCK, take this massive cock!” I roared, starting to fuck her hard and fast. I was out of control. A beast. An animal rutting. The cougar reached down to run her hands over my pumped, swollen pecs and then my abs, all the while moaning and bucking on my enlarged cock. “Feels…so…big…” she moaned, between each of my thrusts. She started to massage her own breasts in total ecstasy. The rest of the group continued to worship my God-like body with their hands and mouths, grinding on me, driven muscle-crazy by the sight in front of them. Even the guys who had just cum were still jerking their still-rock-hard cocks as I flexed and fucked. I pulled my arms up into a double biceps again and immediately the PT started to grind his cock on my granite muscles. “So strong…” he moaned, rubbing his tiny tool over my enormous biceps, leaving a trail of sticky pre-cum over the swollen peaks. Within seconds he had shot yet another load, just as big as the first two, covering my biceps in his man juice. I grunted in response, ready to object to being covered in his load yet again when I noticed how fucking good my bicep looked with his cum running off it. I was surprised that thoughts of bringing my bicep to my mouth and licking his massive load off my swollen muscles filled my head. “Fuck!” I growled, as I continued to pound the attractive cougar. Her pussy felt so good around my swollen cock. Someone tweaked my big sexy nips. “FUCK!” I screamed in response, bucking my hips on the workout bench. An incredible feeling was building in my aching balls… I thrust up hard and fast. There were hands over my biceps…my pecs…my delts. Someone was licking my quads. “FUCK!” I roared, sweat pouring off my engorged pecs, trickling down my abs. The cougar bounced on my massive tool. The feeling was getting more and more intense… I looked down, gasping. My whole body was covered in sweat and rivers of cum. I felt someone massaging my swollen balls. “FUUUUCKKKKK!” I screamed, as I could take no more and my cock started to explode. My whole body writhed and bucked, cum shooting up deep inside the cougar who also thrashed around in her own orgasm. “SUCH A FUCKING GOD….!”. It felt like the feeling would never end, my whole body on fire with pleasure, my cock still erupting rivers of warm cum. Before I knew what was happening, though, the cougar had been pulled off my cock and fell, semi-conscious to the floor. She was immediately replaced by someone else – it was the young personal trainer. He’d grabbed some lube and I watched as he applied it liberally to my cock and his hole. “What the FUCK guys?!” I barked, trying to get up from the workout bench. The bodies around me closed in, pressing down on my upper body as they continued their uncontrolled worship of my divine body. I couldn’t move. Fuck. “STOP…!” I roared, desperately trying to free myself. I didn’t want to fuck a guy. It was no use. I felt the PT starting to lower himself. My cock was still rock-hard and now pressed against his tight, lubed-up hole. “Please…” I moaned. Too late. My massive cock head popped through his virgin hole. “Fuck,” he screamed, moaning as he continued to lower himself onto my cock. He didn’t pause once, clearly hungry for my massive tool. As I watched, the most amazing feeling developed in my cock and balls. “FUCK, that feels incredible!” I roared, forgetting my previous objections. Spurred on by my pleasure, the PT lower himself all the way, so that I was balls-deep inside him. Instinctively I began to thrust upwards as he simultaneously started to ride my masculine man-meat. I was nearly thrown unconscious by how incredible this felt. “I’M…A…FUCKING…MUSCLE…BEAST!” I screamed between thrusts, watching as his tiny cock bounced, flipping up to hit the bottom of his abs over and over again. I was still surrounded by a huge number of bodies. Hands continued to worship me. Mouths continued to lick and kiss. The cougar lay comatose on the floor. The PT rode my cock like he’d been taking dick for years. I still lay on the workout bench, barely able to move for the pressure of bodies on top of me. I reached down to grab the PT’s tight waist, pulling him down deeper onto my raging cock. He screamed in response, his eyes rolling back. “Give me your massive cock,” he moaned, his hands exploring my huge arms and flexed pecs. I obliged, slamming into him hard…forcing myself deep inside him. “Feels…so…good,” he whimpered, slamming his hips down. He was getting close. I was desperate to shoot another load. “You’re gonna take my load bitch…” I moaned as I fucked him faster and faster. For the second time, I felt the most amazing feeling building in my balls. My whole body felt like it was going to orgasm at any moment and my vision started to close in, black spots appearing at the edges. “FUUUUUUCK!” I roared as my cock swelled up and started to erupt deep inside the muscular jock. The first time I’d ever cum inside another guy. “FUCK…FUCK…FUCK!” I moaned desperately as my hips bucked and my cock continued to spurt cum inside him. I could feel my consciousness slipping. The darkness around the edge of my vision, expanding. I was going to blackout at any second from pure pleasure. Instinctively, I reached up to grab his tiny cock, only having to stroke it just once before it erupted in front of my eyes. He shot his biggest load so far, massive globs of cum covering my already saturated pecs and abs. As he continued to ride my cock some of his cum flicked up onto my face, trickling down into my mouth. I moaned as I gave in and swallowed it hungrily. The darkness expanded. *** I came back round to the sound of continued moaning and grunting. The incredible feeling in my cock and balls was sustained. It felt like it would never end. My eyes slowly opened and I took in what was going on – bodies still surrounded me but the PT had been replaced by someone else. Another woman, around the same age as the cougar, was now taking her turn on my cock, bouncing on my still-erect man-meat. I groaned as, once more, the darkness closed in. *** There was a different feeling this time. Still, I was aware of someone bouncing up and down on my aching cock but there was something else going on. A new sensation. I opened my eyes and moaned. A guy was standing over me, his fat cock stretching my lips as he fucked my throat. Someone else was riding my cock. A heap of semi-conscious bodies lay on the floor. I felt as the cock in my mouth swelled and started to convulse. Rivers of hot, sticky cum shot down my throat. Fuck. *** Before opening my eyes once more, I surveyed my senses, trying to work out if it was over. I could tell that my abused cock was now resting soft on my abs. There were no hands or mouths pressing into me. There was nothing in my mouth, except for the taste of another guys cum. The whole place smelt of sex. I gradually opened my eyes and gazed downwards. My enormous pecs continued to heave with each of my deep breaths, covered in a mix of sweat and cum. Beyond, my abs too were covered in various body fluids which filled the deep ridges between each cobbled muscle. I sat up slowly, my whole body aching, feeling the blood rush down from my head and nearly blacking out once more. I managed to cling onto consciousness and took in the scene in front of me. “What the fuck happened?” I moaned out loud.
  6. Jed couldn't believe it. Dexter was eating again. Jed's locker was just down the hall from Dexter's. He watched as Dexter, his face buried in his locker, cracked open a canned protein shake and with the ferocity of someone who hasn't eaten in days, glugged it down in three giant gulps. Dexter then grabbed a handful of snack bars, slammed his locker shut, and loped past Jed towards the study hall they both had next period. Dexter was wearing baggy jeans and an oversized sweatshirt. Jed watched Dexter as he passed. Something wasn't right. Jed was used to looking down on Dexter as were most of the other students at school. But now, Jed realized that he could not see the top of Dexter's head as he shuffled passed eyes fixed on the floor. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. He couldn't get to his locker fast enough. He was starving! That morning he had eaten even more than usual -- a three egg omelet, two breakfast sausages, and a bowl of grits. Thankfully his mother still enjoyed cooking for him. He was full when he finished, but that lasted barely an hour. By 9, his stomach felt empty. By 9:30, he was hungry. By 9:45, he was counting the seconds till the period was over and he could rush to his locker where he knew he had snacks waiting. Dexter felt Jed eyeing him. He hated that he had so many classes with Jed. Many people picked on Dexter, but Jed was the worst. Of course, that hadn't happened recently. Things were changing. The bell rang and Dexter leapt from his seat and tore across the room and down the hall to reach his locker as quickly as possible. He had finished his protein shake before he realized he even had his locker open. It felt so good to drink it. His body calmed a bit. He took a breath and grabbed three of the healthy snack bars that his mom started buying for him. He knew the protein shake wasn't going to be near enough. Three snack bars would hopefully do it. Lunch was an hour and a half away. He raced past Jed without looking up at him. Even from his periphery, Dexter noticed that Jed was seeming less and less tall. Soon, Dexter thought, I'll be the taller one. Maybe very soon. Dexter was asleep in class again. Jed didn't know how he got away with it. Dexter was sitting in his usual front corner desk when Jed entered the room. Before Jed could settle in a seat, Dexter opened a book like he was going to study, then quickly unwrapped three snack bars. A disinterested Mr. Bowman sat behind his desk facing the class. He never cared what the students did as long as they kept quiet. Each student took a seat, the room quieted, and Dexter methodically and silently ate three snack bars, one after the other, appearing to savor each bite. He then put his head down on his desk and seemed to fall asleep instantly. Again, Jed thought something wasn't right. Dexter's sweatshirt was baggy and oversized, but Jed could not convince himself that Dexter wasn't almost filling it out. In his position leaning forward, the sweatshirt appeared to be stretched somewhat tightly across Dexter's shoulders and upper back. As he slept, Dexter's chest expanded and contracted with each slow breath. With each expansion, Jed swore he could see Dexter's lat muscles coming further into focus under the sweatshirt. Were his eyes playing tricks on him? Dexter's back couldn't be that wide, his back muscles couldn't be that pronounced, and there is no way those could possibly be Dexter’s shoulders and upper arms filling out the sweatshirt. He must be wearing a thick shirt underneath. Maybe it was even a second sweatshirt. That had to be it. Dexter shifted slightly, his arms changing position, the creases in what to Jed increasingly seemed like a stretched sweatshirt changing to accommodate the shifting mysterious bulk beneath. Jed looked away. He must be going crazy. Dexter made sure his book was opened and his snack bars unwrapped before the normal classroom noises died down. He liked sitting in the front corner of the classroom -- close enough to the teacher that no one would mess with him, far enough from the teacher not to draw his attention. The snack bars were so inviting. He was still very hungry. He wanted to wolf them down but knew that would be a bad idea. So, he ate them as slowly as he could manage. Each bite was delicious. He knew each mouthful he swallowed would go towards his growing body. It felt so good. He wasn't wearing anything under the sweatshirt. Each time he brought a bar to his mouth to take a bite, he could feel the tightness of his sweatshirt as it stretched ever so slightly over his shoulder and arms. He resisted the temptation to flex. His biceps and triceps bulged now even without flexing. Could he see the peak of his bicep through the sweatshirt even now? Was the sweatshirt that tight on him? It couldn't be. He took another bite. Then another. Then another until he was finished. He got tired right away as he often did after eating these days. The weight of the snack bars and protein shake felt good in his stomach. His body was happy. Maybe he would grow. He realized he should bury that thought. The thought of growing excited him. Sometimes he got hard just thinking about it. His jeans were very baggy, but now he was starting to worry they were not baggy enough. He looked down at the folds of the jeans over his lap. The bulge of his penis was obvious to him. It was so big now. People couldn't tell, though, right? He wasn't sure he wanted anybody to notice. Except maybe Cindy. People would just see bunched baggy jeans. Maybe he should try to stay awake. If he fell asleep, he might get an erection. He was so tired, though. Before he could register just how tired, he was asleep. Forty minutes went by slowly for Jed. People kept trying to pass him notes mostly to ask about his girlfriend Cindy. Jed refused to write back. Cindy was fine and yes, she was still his girlfriend and people needed to stop asking him about it or he was going to get mad. All the while, his mind kept coming back to Dexter who was dead to the world asleep. Jed's friends finally gave up on him. Left alone, Jed was drawn once again to Dexter's sleeping form. With each passing moment, Jed became more and more convinced that Dexter did seem to be the wrong size. He was too big. Something was definitely wrong. Jed scanned Dexter from head to toe taking in everything that looked wrong -- thick arms, rounded shoulders, a wide back, and... was that a giant bulge in Dexter's crotch? Jed tried to look away -- this was disgusting -- but he couldn't. It could be a trick of his jeans, which were every bit as baggy as his sweatshirt, but was it? Jed watched with fascination and horror as the bulge at Dexter's crotch started to grow. It grew, pushing outward, a dome bigger than Jed's eyes wanted him to believe. There was a pause, then abruptly the bulge changed and began snaking its way down Dexter's right leg. One inch, then another, then another until a bulge as thick as a can of energy drink and twice as long snaked more than halfway to Dexter's knee! It was enormous! Dexter's breathing became deeper and faster. What was clearly a giant erection pulsed against Dexter's increasingly tight jeans. Moment after moment, breath after breath, the bulge in Dexter's pants seemed to swell towards its full size. Could Jed see the head of Dexter's cock inflating under his jeans? It looked the size of a baseball! Suddenly, Dexter shot awake. He sat up, looked down at his lap, and immediately flushed. Jed forced his eyes to the front of the room. He tried to forget what he just saw. Finally, the bell rang, and Jed left the room with the class. Dexter was having a dream about Cindy. Fuck it was good. She was so damn hot. Her tits huge and so soft. He was about to kiss them. Cindy moaned, her pink nipples swelling towards his waiting mouth... Derek bolted awake. Fuck, he’d fallen asleep. He was immediately aware of the giant erection straining against his jeans. Fuck, it was huge! People would see! He repositioned his legs and shifted his sweatshirt, so it covered as much of his leg as possible. Fuck, stop thinking of Cindy. Think of something else. Anything else. Did anyone notice? Dexter scanned the room. Nobody seemed to have noticed, but Dexter thought Jed seemed to be making a point of looking straight ahead at the empty whiteboard. Mercifully, the bell rang. Dexter stayed seated as the rest of the class left the room. He felt his cock deflate slightly. "Ok there Dexter?" Mr. Bowman asked with an inquisitive look? "Yes, I'm fine Mr. Bowman", Dexter responded gathering his things. He stood to leave. When he reached his full height, he realized things looked different. The angles were off. Things looked lower. Was he taller? He had had a few tall mornings recently, waking up realizing he had grown overnight. It couldn't have happened while he was napping during class, could it? Mr. Bowman raised an eyebrow. Dexter hurried out of the classroom. Jed couldn't believe what he'd seen. Or what he'd thought he'd seen. What was happening? Trying to appear calm to anybody who was watching, he walked towards his locker. Cindy was supposed to meet him there. He rounded the corner of the hall where his locker was. No Cindy. Jed just kept walking. People were watching him. He just kept walking. He arrived early to his next class -- physical education. He walked straight to his locker and started to change. One more period to go till lunch. He would probably see Cindy there, unless she was making a point to avoid him, which she might be. He thought back to two weeks ago when things really started to go bad with them. Jed was messing with Dexter as he had done countless times before. He had twisted Dexter's arm behind his back and was slowly raising it higher as Dexter squealed in pain. A small crowd had gathered to watch the entertainment. Jed's friends were goading him on. Then Cindy was there. "Why do you always have to pick on him?!" Cindy shrieked at him. "Why shouldn't I?!" Jed shot back. But what he was thinking was, "Because I saw you looking at him! Again!" What was worse is there was something wrong with Dexter. He was putting up much more of a fight than he ever had before. He screamed at Jed in his squeaky voice, "Let me go!" and tried furiously to break Jed's grip. Jed's left hand was clutching Dexter's upper left arm, Jed's right hand forced Dexter's right arm up his back, well past the point of pain. Suddenly, Dexter grunted, really more of a squeak, and tried to escape, forcing his right arm downward and lurching forward to break Jed's grip on his left arm. Even through his oversized sweatshirt, Jed felt Dexter's left arm swell with hard muscle as his biceps and triceps flexed violently. His right arm forced Jed’s down an inch or two before Jed, throwing all his strength into it, managed to stop Dexter's escape attempt... just barely. Dexter struggled for a few more seconds before giving up. Jed had won again, but just barely. Jed was shocked at Dexter's seemingly brand new strength and the way his arm had swelled when he tried to escape. Jed looked back at Cindy to find her glaring at him. Her arms were crossed under very ample breasts. Her eyes were points of anger aimed directly at Jed. Jed let Dexter go and he shuffled off, eyes down, tears streaming down his face. Cindy broke her gaze with Jed to watch Dexter as he left. Things had been bad with Cindy ever since. Everything in the hallway looked just the slightest bit shorter to Dexter. The lockers, the classroom doors, and even the other students. Could this really be happening? He did have not time to dwell on it. The friction of his jeans against his cock as he hurried down the hall caused his erection to return in full force and then some. His swollen cock had escaped his underwear, he knew. As he walked, his cock head pushed closer and closer to his knee. It strained against his increasingly tight jeans, his quadricep muscles flexing against his swollen erection. The thought of his cock growing caused it to swell that much more. He had to find someplace private and deal with this situation. He had to get to gym class though. There was no way he could walk into the changing room like this. Frantically, he ducked into a bathroom and into an empty stall quickly closing the door behind him. There were two other guys in the bathroom. A bead of sweat ran down Dexter's forehead as he waited desperately for them to leave. The instant they were out the door, Dexter unzipped his jeans and pulled them down. His dick was straining against his over-matched underwear. His cock head and at least two inches of shaft had escaped the bottom edge of his underwear. Dexter marveled at it for half a heartbeat before ripping his underwear down. His cock surged and sprang upward thickening and lengthening by inches. Fuck, it must be ten inches long! Dexter put both his hands on his cock and instantly it exploded in an intense orgasm. Spurt after spurt of cum erupted from his dick and splattered against the door of the stall. Dexter became lost in the orgasm as he ejaculated over and over. He finally came to his senses almost a minute later. The door was slathered with cum, which was dripping and pooling on the floor. How was he going to clean all that up? His dick was still half hard. Wondering how he would stuff it back in his pants, he reached down to pull them up, and saw his legs. His quads looked muscular! And big! It was only a couple of days ago doing leg presses that he noticed how crazy strong they had become. The silence surrounding him reminded Dexter that he was late to class. With some effort, he stuffed himself into his pants, used fistfuls of paper towels to clean his cum off the stall door and floor, and rushed off to gym class. Jed was the first person dressed and ready for class. Today's class was about proper bench press technique. It was a valuable exercise, but if done wrong could lead to shoulder problems. The teacher, Mr. Greer, asked Jed to demonstrate proper technique and then spot other students as they demonstrated theirs. Jed demonstrated first with just the bar to show perfect technique. To show how things can go wrong, Mr. Greer asked Jed to do additional sets progressively adding more and more weight. Jed started with 25 lbs. on either side, which was still easy for him. He then put 45-pound weights on either side for a total of 135 lbs., not his max, but definitely something he could feel. Jed did a full set of 10 as Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed was still maintaining proper form despite the fact that he was working harder to move the weights. "Are you up to push yourself further?" Mr. Greer asked Jed. "Of course, Mr. Greer. Let's go to 185." Pleaser, Mr. Greer added a 25 lb. plate to either side of the bar. Jed took a deep breath and pushed the bar upward. He proceeded to execute 7 repetitions, the last two of which were a little shaky. Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed's form started to loosen as he reached the end of the set. "Let's go up a little more, Jed. Just for a couple of reps to show the class why it's smart to be aware of your limits. I'll spot you. You'll be safe." Mr. Greer put 10 lbs on either side of the bar bringing the total weight to 195 lbs. Jed wasn't very worried. He had maxed at this level before. He took another deep breath and pushed the bar upwards. Be lowered the bar to his chest and could feel his form loosening. His back was arching slightly, his elbows shaking a little as he slowly thrust the weight up to complete his first rep. He lowered the bar again and struggled through a second rep. Mr. Greer started to say, "That's enough, Jed", but Jed lowered the bar for a third rep. As it touched his chest, he knew he made a mistake. He struggled with all his might, but the bar raised only a few inches before Mr. Greer grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "That is a great demonstration, class, of why you do not want to push yourself too far." Mr. Greer looked across the room to the door. "Ah. Dexter. So kind of you to join us. Perhaps you should be next to show the class your technique on the bench." Jed looked over and saw Dexter in the doorway of the gym. He was wearing an oversized tee shirt and shorts. Jed thought his forearms looked oddly thick. So did his calves. Mr. Greer turned to Jed. "Jed", Mr. Greer said, "why don't you spot Dexter while I observe." Jed responded, "Yes, sure, I'll spot." Dammit. Dexter had arrived at just the wrong time. He was hoping to avoid attention at today's class. Instead, he was about to go second behind Jed in a class demonstration. To Dexter's dismay, Mr. Greer asked Jed to spot. Jed agreed quickly, but Dexter thought his voice sounded shaky somehow. Dexter actually loved lifting weights. His muscles had grown so much over the past couple of months, it was insane. On top of which, bench was one of his favorites. His pecs always pumped incredibly from a good chest workout. They actually felt pumped right now as did his entire body from the strenuous activities of the bathroom just a few minutes ago. Dexter tried to ignore the fact that Jed would be his spotter and took his place on the bench. They started with just the bar. God, it was so light. Dexter complete 10 repetitions like it was nothing. When he started a couple months ago, even just the bar was pushing it for him. Things were so different now. "Ok, that was obviously too easy for Dex. Slow down son! And keep your form tight. Let's throw on some 25's." Jed put 25 lbs. on either side of the bar bringing the weight to 95 lbs. Dexter knew it would be easy. He completed 10 steady reps with barely any effort. He could feel his pecs and arms beginning to swell. "Looking good, son." Mr. Greer said. "Let's go up to 45's." Dexter was surprised. Mr. Greer had never jumped him up so quickly. Jed replaced the 25's with 45's and took his place behind the bench. Dexter wrapped his hands around the bar. A couple weeks ago, this was his max weight. He pushed upward lifting the bar off the rack rather easily. He steadied the weight and then lowered it to his chest. It felt light! He pressed it up with relative ease. God, he'd gotten strong. He completed nine more repetitions without struggling at all. "Wow, son, these weights have worked wonders on you, haven't they? Think you're ready to jump right to 185?" Dexter started to say, "I don't know..." but was interrupted by Mr. Greer. "Sure, you are. You'll be fine." Wordlessly, Jed added 25 lb. weights to either side of the bar. 185 lbs. was a lot for Dexter. In fact, it was his max lift from last week. He had managed only three shaky repetitions. But he felt good. His pecs felt full and pumped. He grabbed the bar and without hesitation lifted it off the rack. It didn't feel as heavy as last week. He lowered it to his chest and fearing it might get stuck there immediately tried to push it back up. It moved! Fast! Before he knew it, his arms were fully extended. Fuck, that was a lot easier than last week! He lowered the bar and did another easy repetition. Then a third and a fourth and a fifth. He slowed down on the sixth and perhaps a little more on the 7th. He was suddenly conscious that the entire class was watching him. He'd forgotten this was a class demo. He still felt he could do more reps, but before he could move, Jed racked the weight, keeping Dexter from attempting an 8th rep. He immediately felt blood surge to his chest. The pump felt amazing. "Very good son! What progress! Let's keep going. Another 10 on each side, Jed." There was a beat where Jed froze, but then he started mechanically loading the additional weight. "I don't know if..." Dexter began. "You can, son" Mr. Greer interrupted. Jed finished and took his place behind the bench. Dexter gripped the bar, took a deep breath, and pushed against the bar. It lifted off the rack. It did feel heavy. He took another breath and lowered it to his pumped swollen chest. He let it rest there just a moment and then pushed with all his might. He felt his pecs, shoulders, and triceps bulge with the effort. The bar went up! He completed a rep. It felt good. He lowers the bar for a second rep. His muscles surged upward for another successful rep, faster than the first, which he completed with a grunt. It escaped his lips before he realized it. Fuck, I can do another, he thought. He lowered the bar for a third rep. His chest felt hot. He could feel he was starting to sweat. He pushed the bar up and with another somewhat louder grunt completed the rep even faster than the second. That was three! He paused with the bar raised, panting. Sweat was beading on his forehead, but he still felt strong. He was about to lower the bar for a fourth repetition when he felt it pulled away from him. Jed had grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "Well, class, that was some textbook form even up to the end. I suspect we could push Dexter further, but we'll let him off the hook for today. Very well done, Dexter. Very well done indeed." Still on the bench, Dexter looked up at Mr. Greer who was beaming. Dexter lifted himself off the bench and slowly stood up. His eyes reached the angle they were used to seeing the world when Dexter was fully standing and then continued to rise, just a little bit. Everything seemed lower, smaller, including Mr. Greer. Dexter was looking down into his eyes. Weren't he and Mr. Greer the same height? "Thank you, Mr. Gr--” Dexter’s voice cracked. He could feel his face flush with embarrassment. He could also feel his chest, shoulders and arms filling with blood, his muscles swelling. His gym shirt was feeling tighter with each passing moment. "Thank you very much, Mr. Greer." Dexter finished. Did his voice sound deeper? "Alright, son, go ahead and finish your workout" Mr. Greer said, placing his hand on Dexter's shoulder. Dexter thought Mr. Greer's hand looked small on his shoulder, which was pumping with blood and clearly muscular under his tee shirt. "I will", Dexter responded in what to his ears sounded like an obviously deeper version of his voice. "Let's thank Jed for being a good sport about spotting." Mr. Greer offered. He and the rest of the class clapped politely. Dexter turned to look at Jed. Dexter found that he was looking Jed level in the eye. Something must be wrong -- the floor must not be level. Jed is way taller than him. Dexter raised his hands to join the clapping and felt the tightness of his tee shirt around his arms. Jed's eyes were everywhere but on Dexter, though Dexter thought he seemed nervous somehow. "Ok, let's find our next victim..." Mr. Greer continued the lesson. Dexter pulled up the lower half of his tee shirt to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and then melted into the crowd making his way to the chest press machine to continue his workout. He definitely needed to continue working out. His pecs felt incredible. Dexter looked down at himself and observed how his pecs protruded from his chest like a shelf. He flexed and watched them ripple and bulge under his shirt. Jed watched Dexter take his place on the bench. From this perspective, Jed could not help but notice the bulges of Dexter's body even under his oversized clothing. The way his shorts draped over his legs; it was clear his quads were huge with separated musculature. Not to mention the bulge of his cock. There was a softball sized dome that caused his shorts to stretch and pucker. Jed quickly moved his eyes elsewhere, but things got no better. Dexter's pecs, shoulders, and arms looked big, way bigger than Jed would ever have thought possible. Jed tried to keep his face blank as he watched Dexter do ten reps with the bar like it was nothing. The 25's on each side barely changed things. The domes of Dexter's pecs bulged with each far-too-easy-looking repetition. When Mr. Greer suggested moving to 45's, Jed started to dread what was about to happen. Dexter completed 10 perfect reps at 135 lbs., his muscles swelling just a bit more with each contraction. Jed notices that, while Dexter was working, he had a look of absolute pleasure on his face, snapping back to reality only after the bar was re-racked. Jed was trying to think of a way to stop this, to get Dexter off the bench, when Mr. Greer suggested Dexter move up to 185 lbs. Recognizing that he missed his chance, Jed added a 25 to each side of the bar. Jed remembered seeing Dexter struggle to do a single rep with this weight last week. He was completely shocked to see Dexter push the weight off the rack like it was his normal work weight. Dexter did his first rep so easily that it appeared to surprise Dexter himself as much as it did Jed. Dexter proceeded to pump out six more reps, each perfect, his pecs swelling more and more, muscled rippling under his shirt, veins starting to become visible under the reddening skin of his forearms and neck. His seventh rep was as perfect as his first, if a bit slower. Then Dexter paused for some reason. Jed seized the opportunity to rack the weight. Jed knew he struggled more with that weight than Dexter just did -- in front of the entire class. Jed wanted this to end but didn't know how to end it. When Mr. Greer suggested to go to 195 lbs., it felt like a nightmare coming true. He could think of nothing to do, so he added the weight. Dexter grabbed the bar, pushed it off the rack, and proceed to do a solid repetition with it -- a weight that Jed knew Dexter couldn't even lift at all last week. The grunt Dexter released at the completion of his second rep caused Jed to feel something... it made him nervous. The louder grunt during the third successful rep almost caused Jed to jump. Dexter's eyes were half rolled back in pleasure. When Dexter paused for just a moment to catch his breath, Jed did the only thing he could do, grab the bar and re-rack the weight. Jed knew just as much as Mr. Greer did that Dexter could have kept going. Then Dexter stood up, and up, and up, until Jed thought he almost had to look up to meet Dexter's eyes, not that he wanted to do that. When Dexter started talking, his voice sounded more husky than squeaky, and then it cracked, and when Dexter started talking again, Jed swore Dexter's voice sounded deeper. An anxiety started growing in Jed's mind. Things got worse when Mr. Greer thanked Jed for spotting and Dexter turned towards him. Jed made a point to stretch to his full height as Dexter turned. Jed found his eyes were at best level with Dexter's. The globes of Dexter's pecs and shoulders were stretching his gym shirt. Jed may have said something in response to Mr. Greer's thanks or he may not have. When Dexter pulled up his shirt to wipe his face, he revealed a deep 8-pack of abs. The move also highlighted the way his low-hanging short were draped over the giant bulges of his quad muscles and crotch. Jed tried to unfocus his eyes, to look away, but he could not help but follow Dexter as he tried to disappear into the class. Jed was watching as Dexter flexed his pecs causing them to swell obscenely, rippling and filling his oversized shirt. Dexter felt amazing. He realized his gym shirt, which was absolutely huge on him just a couple of weeks ago, was now almost too tight. He could not stop flexing his pecs feeling them fill and stretch the shirt. He jumped on the pec deck machine and alternated sets on the machine with sets of push-ups. He quickly worked his way up to his max weight from last week and then blew past it by forty pounds. The unweighted push-ups were almost too easy, but they did serve to pump his chest to a level he never thought possible. He then moved to the cables and felt his pecs swell even further. He looked down and saw deep ridges where his upper pecs bulged from his rib cage. With each fly maneuver, his pecs and lats pulsed outward pulling his shirt tight. Dexter then moved to the dip station. He ripped through two sets of unweighted reps like they were nothing. He grabbed his weight belt and hooked 10 lbs. to it. Another set of dips. He added another 10. Another set of dips. He was starting to feel it. He added a third 10 bringing the total to 30 lbs. He proceeded to do three sets with thirty pounds of additional weight. He still felt strong, so he did a final set with a single 45 lb. plate. Fuck it felt good. Dexter realized he was lost in the feeling of it. Was he grunting? He finally looked up and saw that the class was beginning to file out of the gym. Mr. Greer waved to him, "C'mon Dex. That's all for today. You don't want to bust out of your clothes, now do you?" he asked with a smile. Dexter laughed somewhat uncomfortably and shouted back, "No Mr. Greer. Of course not." The deep voice that emanated from Dexter sounded in his ears like someone else's. The way a few class members looked back at him made him think that maybe it really was deeper. Dexter lowered his eyes and trailed the rest of the class out of the gym. He was struck again by the shelf of his pecs. He briefly flexed his upper body as he walked, pecs, lats, shoulders, biceps, and triceps. Was that a rip he just heard from his shirt? The rest of the class was a waking nightmare for Jed. Though he tried not to look, he found his eyes continually coming back to Dexter who proceeded to move more weight than Jed had ever seen him move -- in some cases more weight than Jed could probably move. Dexter's muscles bulged while he was exercised, but they bulged even more in between sets as he flexed them brazenly. Dexter was also suddenly not shy about grunting, which he did especially when he was clearly pushing past a previous max weight. What is more, his grunts did not sound right. They were too deep. The squeak in Dexter's voice was gone. Each grunt sounded deeper than the last to Jed. When he grunted during his last set of dips, with 45 lbs. of additional weight, it was so deep that Jed's brain would not accept that it came from Dexter. The rest of the class seemed to notice as well, especially when Dexter responded to Mr. Greer in a baritone that left little doubt that something had changed. Jed was somewhat relieved when Dexter lowered his eyes to follow the class from the gym. But, looking back, he caught glimpses of Dexter flexing his muscles as he walked. At the peak of the flex, Jed swore he heard fabric tearing. Jed hurried to the locker room. He wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible. He had spent the entire class spotting other student. He hadn't broken a sweat and did not need to rinse off, Jed decided. He quickly changed into his regular clothes, hoping nobody would notice that he was rushing. Dexter walked in as Jed was about to leave. Jed watched transfixed as Dexter, his eyes still on the floor, stopped in front of his locker, his back to the rest of the class, and flexed again. He expanded his entire upper body -- lats, shoulders, pecs, triceps, and biceps. Jed watched Dexter's lats expand outwards like wings, his shoulders bulged bigger than softballs. Despite the background noise of a full class of students in a changing room, Jed was sure this time he heard Dexter's shirt rip, the sound of which was echoing in Jed's mind as he exited the changing room. Dexter proceeded directly to his locker in the changing room. His body still felt amazing from the workout. He did not look up to see if anyone was paying attention to him. He thought nobody was. He stopped in front of his locker and engaged on one more flex. He could feel every muscle, especially his pecs and triceps, but thought it was his lats that caused his shirt to rip even before he was fully flexed. The ripping sound broke his trance. He aborted the flex before it caused visible damage to his shirt, if it hadn't already. Dexter thought it was a good thing he jerked off just before gym class. Otherwise, he would be getting hard. Dexter had sweat quite a bit during his workout and knew he needed a shower. He grabbed his change of clothes and a towel and entered an empty shower stall. He did not like changing in front of people, so he brought everything into the stall with him, despite the fact that it usually resulted in his putting on his clothes while he was still wet. Removing his shirt in the stall, which was much more confining than Dexter remembered, proved problematic. The sweat soaked short got stuck on his lats and shoulders as he tried to pull it over his head. It was a struggle, and he was sure he heard a rip before he got it off. He looked down at his body, which to him was bulging with muscle. He removed his shorts, turned on the hot water, and began running his hands over his body. Everything felt huge. There was muscle everywhere, especially his pecs, which looked like they were ready to leap from his chest. Fuck, he was going to get hard. He felt his cock swell and stiffen. In moments, it was fully extended pointed straight up. He looked down at his deeply carved abs, comparatively narrow waist, and his extremally large cock and lost control of himself. One hand on his cock, the other steadying against the wall of the stall, he started stroking himself. He could not help it. He hoped he was being quiet. In seconds he exploded like he had in the bathroom, spurt after spurt of his cum splashing against the tiled wall. So much cum that it ran in rivulets down the wall, gathering speed with the shower water, and finally running down the drain. Dexter finally came to his senses enough to finish showering. He took his time to flex each muscle and feel it bulge in his hands. Then came a knock against the stall. "Is that you, Dexter?" It was Mr. Greer. "Better hurry up. The bell is about to ring." "Ok, will do" Dexter responded in a baritone voice that he could still not accept was his own. He turned off the water, dried himself quickly, and then set to dressing in the clothes he had walked in here wearing. It proved much more difficult than he had anticipated. The previously oversized sweatshirt barely fit over his bulging shoulders, pecs, and arms. His pants were even worse. His cock did not want to fully deflate, on top of which he was having a tough time pulling the pant legs over his quads. The fact that his skin was not fully dry only made things worse. The bell rang just as he finally finished dressing. He burst from the stall to find Mr. Greer waiting for him. Dexter found he was looking down at Mr. Greer's eyes. They both seemed taken aback. "Alright, Dex, better make your way to lunch. You don't want to be caught in the halls." "I'll head straight there, Mr. Greer", Dexter responded in his deepening voice. "You really seem to have an aptitude for lifting, Dex" Mr. Greer said, subtly scanning Dexter from head to toe. "You may want to consider a career in the fitness industry." Dexter looked down at himself, conscious of the way his previously baggy sweatshirt was now stretched over his upper body. "Thanks, Mr. Greer. Maybe I will." Dexter suddenly realized he was starving. He practically ran to the lunchroom. Jed thought he felt people's eyes following him as he walked the halls. He reached his locker. No Cindy. He threw his gym clothes inside and headed towards the cafeteria, bracing himself for what he might find there. Sure enough, Cindy was there. She was already seated at a table with food surrounded by her friends. The sight of her stopped Jed in his tracks. She and he locked eyes for half a heartbeat, then she looked away. Her friends noticed Jed and proceeded to huddle around Cindy like they were protecting her from an attacker. Jed was blocking an entrance to the cafeteria and people started pushing around him. He thought he heard Dexter's name floating amongst the chatter in the hallway behind him. "...you seen Dexter today?... huge!... ripped his shirt..." Jed spotted a couple of his friends in line for food. They ended up at their usual table. His friends were peppering him with questions, not just about Cindy, but also Dexter. They heard about gym class. Jed wouldn't say anything. Cindy, only at the far end of the next table over wouldn't even look in his direction. Finally, she did look towards him, but not at him. She was looking past him to the entrance to the cafeteria. Dexter was entering the room, eyes on the floor, almost jogging towards the line for food. The line was short by the time Dexter got there. He kept grabbing food, plate after plate of it, piled precariously high on his tray. It looked like at least three helpings of everything. He threw some money at the cashier then hurried off to his corner table with a handful of other misfits. They might have said a few words to him, but Dexter tore into his food shoveling mouthful after mouthful into his mouth. Jed wasn't sure why, but it was making him anxious watching Dexter wolf down all that food. Bite after bite after bite. Jed looked down at his own barely eaten plate of food and suddenly realized he had no appetite. His anxiety grew into something closer to abstract fear as he watched Dexter spend the next half hour shoveling plate after plate of food into his mouth, his jaw muscles working efficiently and furiously. People started filing out. Lunch was almost over. The entire senior class had to meet in the assembly room for a presentation about graduation. Jed's friends got up to leave and he followed them. As he was exiting the cafeteria, he looked back to see Dexter finishing his lunch by chugging an entire bottle of water in one unbroken gulp. Food! Every step towards the cafeteria caused Dexter's hunger to increase. It reached an overwhelming crescendo just as he reached the front of the cafeteria line. Everything looked so good, and he was so hungry. He piled so much food on his tray, he wasn't sure how much was there. He just hoped it would be enough. The cashier charged him for three full meals, a price Dexter gladly paid. He raced to his corner table where he and the other unpopular kids ate together. They might not be all friends, but they were at least friendly to each other. Not that any of that mattered to Dexter in the current moment. All he wanted to do was eat this food, which he did as soon as he took his seat. For the next half hour, all he could think about was shoveling the food down his throat. He had never been so hungry! He was used to his workouts increasing his appetite, but this was more than he had ever experienced. His body wanted every bite, every morsel of food that he had taken - three Salisbury steaks, a mountain of mashed potato, and piles of steamed vegetables. All of it was overcooked, but he didn't care. His body craved it. When he was finally finished, he up-ended his bottle of water and drank it all down. Dexter realized the rest of the kids at his table were staring at him. The expressions on their faces were somewhat inscrutable. The girls were looking at him in a way that confused Dexter. "What? I was hun..." His voice cracked again. "I was hungry", he finished in what might have been an even deeper version of his voice. "Obviously" one of the guys said. "Well, you've got muscles to feed" one of the girls started, "or so we've... heard." Her eyes were glued to Dexter's chest. "What?" Dexter said, suddenly feeling drowsy. "I've gotta go. We've got an assembly." "Did his voice always sound like that?" he thought he heard a girl ask as Dexter rose from the table, leaving his tray and stack of plates behind, and made his way towards the assembly room. The halls were a blur. Suddenly, all he wanted to do was sleep. Also, his sweatshirt was too tight. It was catching under his armpits and at his chest and he could feel it squeezing his upper arms. He flexed his biceps watching as the peak stretched the sweatshirt to its limit. He finally made it to the assembly room, which was more than half full by the time he got there. There were empty seats up front. He took one near the corner where it was darkest, propped his head on his hand, and melted into sleep. Jed spotted Cindy seated near the middle of the assembly room, flanked by her friends on either side. The seats behind her were empty. Jed pushed his way through the crowd of students and took the seat directly behind her. A few of Jed's friends filtered in his row after him. From this angle, Jed had a perfect view of Cindy's amazing tits jutting almost arrogantly from her chest. She was wearing a tiny top that hugged her fit body in all the right ways. Several inches of well-toned abs were exposed above her tight jeans. She had no right to ignore him. Jed leaned forward and started to say, "You can't ignore me, you..." but before could get it out, Cindy leapt from her seat and stepping over her friends moved almost to the end of her row as far as she could quickly get from Jed. Jed was considering stepping over his friends to get to her when he saw Dexter walk down the far aisle. He passed by Cindy and took a seat near the front, not far from her. Jed watched as Dexter sat and quickly passed out. Jed also noticed two other things. One, he noticed that Dexter's shoulders were a lot wider than his seat back. Two, he noticed that Cindy was also watching Dexter. In fact, she was staring. She was erect in her seat, back arched, stretching to get a better view. Her chest was heaving slightly, her breasts silhouetted in prominent display. Jed was vaguely aware that the assembly presentations had begun. As they droned, the minutes dragged on and on and on. Cindy barely looked away from Dexter. When she did, it appeared as if she was forcing her eyes forward like she was fighting with herself to look away. Each time she did, within moments she was back staring at Dexter. She never once looked back at Jed. Who the fuck did she think she was? She could not treat him this way. Dexter slept through the entire assembly. He shifted every few minutes, the stadium style seating not designed for comfortable sleep. With each repositioning, Jed thought Dexter looked less comfortable, not more, like his body was struggling to fit inside a space too small for it. Dexter stretched in his sleep reaching his arms upward. Jed noticed that there was exposed wrist between the end of Dexter's sweatshirt sleeves and his hands. The assembly proceeded tortuously, Jed's gaze alternating between Dexter and Cindy. Finally, the assembly was over, and the bell rang. Dexter did not stir. Cindy did, the bell seeming to wake her from a reverie. She finally did look back at Jed. Anxiety spread over her previously serene expression. She jumped from her seat and made swiftly for the doors at the back of the assembly room. This time, Jed did step over his friends to follow her. Shoving his way through the crowd, he caught her in the hall outside. Furious, he grabbed her arm and spun her around. She was panting, her breasts rising and falling with each respiration. Her trim abs, tones arms, and shapely athletic legs were evident even through her jeans. Jed's voice caught in his throat for a moment, but he mastered himself and practically yelled, "What the fuck, Cindy? You can't treat me like this. Who the fuck do you think you are??" She did not say a word but glared at him. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She looked past and over Jed, her expression changing from one of anger to one of amazement. Jed felt something behind him. Without looking, he felt he knew what -- who -- it was. Dexter woke slowly from what was a pleasant dreamless slumber. His body felt relaxed. He stood to stretch, bumping his knees on the seat on front of him. Like earlier today, his visual perspective went up and up, past where it was yesterday, still up, past where it was this morning, still up, past even where it was when he fell asleep! He reached for a full stretch and was conscious of his sweatshirt riding up his mid-section, his hands stretching past the ends of the sleeves. He felt cool air around his ankles and looking down noted that his pants did not reach his shoes. His jeans, formerly baggy, were stretched over his calves and even more so over his thighs. Neither his jeans nor sweatshirt were tight at his waist, but when he lowered his arms, he felt the sweatshirt bunch around his chest leaving most of his med-section exposed. He pulled the sweatshirt down and found it would not reach his waist. In fact, it could barely contain his upper body, the globes of his shoulders, twin domes of his pecs, and thick full lats all strained against the nearly over-matched fabric of the sweatshirt. Dexter flexed slightly watched his pecs dance, the sweatshirt clinging to them in a way not wholly different from how Cindy's top clung to her breasts. Dexter was suddenly aware that his cock felt constricted. He looked down and beheld a truly massive bulge at his crotch on obscene display despite his jeans. Dexter looked around and noticed the last of the class leaving the assembly room. They all looked smaller. Everything looked smaller. He followed them outside to find a crowd of students huddled around something. He continued to stride forward and was surprised that the people in his path, when they noticed him, looked at him, looked up at him, and moved quickly out of his way. Dexter found himself walking up behind Jed who seemed to be in an altercation with a furious looking Cindy. As Dexter approached, Cindy locked eyes with him, her expression changing instantly from one of fury to one of eagerness. As he got closer, Dexter realized he was taller than Jed now. Dexter closed the gap coming within inches of Jed, able to look completely over Jed's head to Cindy and the gawking crowd beyond. Jed turned around and found himself staring at what had become his worst nightmare -- Dexter. His eyes were level with Dexter's mouth. Jed's chin was practically resting on a shelf of pec muscle that was so big and perfectly formed as to be almost inhuman. It rose and fell with each of Dexter's slow calm breaths. When Dexter spoke, Jed knew his life was changed forever. "Leaver Cindy alone, Jed." Dexter said in a deep confident voice, which reverberated in Jed's own chest nearly knocking the wind out of him. Dexter was huge! Neither his sweatshirt nor his jeans could hide the protruding muscles beneath. His sleeves, stretched over his muscled arms, did not reach his hands. The gap between Dexter's sweatshirt and jeans revealed inches of muscled abs. Dexter's jeans struggled to contain the immense bulges of Dexter's quads and the obscene bulge at his crotch. Jed, struggling with a growing abject terror, thought that with each breath, Dexter grew a bit more. Soon, his clothes would split revealing a horrifically muscled body. Jed became frantic. His fight instinct kicked in. He panted a foot behind himself, then thrust off it to tackle Dexter to the floor. The collision may have hurt Jed more than it hurt Dexter! Dexter's mid-section was hard as a rock! Whether Dexter was surprised by the attack or simply did not care, Dexter went down with Jed on top of him in a classic school-boy pin, straddling Dexter with his hands on Dexter's wrists to trap his arms. "Fuck you, Dexter! You stay away from us!" There was a brief moment of silence. "Fuck me?" Dexter responded. A smile crept over his face. "Fuck me?" Dexter slowly bent his arms in a double bicep flex. Jed tried to stop him, but found he was easily overpowered. Dexter barely seemed to notice Jed's strained effort. Dexter's upper arms expanded, his bicep peaks pushing against the fabric of his sweatshirt. Halfway through the flex, his sweatshirt began to rip over his emerging biceps. "Fuck me? No Jed." Dexter completed his flex, the entirety of his biceps ripping into view. They were massive and defined with peaks that jutted so high they met with Dexter's mid-forearms at full flex. The sleeves of Dexter's sweatshirt were in tatters. "Fuck you!" Dexter exclaimed as he flipped Jed over as easily as an older brother might toy with a younger sibling, reversing the school-boy pin leaving Dexter on top and Jed on the bottom. "Fuck you, Jed!" Then Dexter's expression changed, a pleasure seeming to wash over it, his eyes rolling back, his eyelids fluttering. Holy Fuck, Dexter was so much stronger than Jed! Jed couldn't do anything to stop him! Jed's pathetic attempt to stop Dexter's bicep flex was barely even noticed! Then, he flipped Jed over like it was nothing! Dexter looked down at Jed cowering beneath him, Dexter's hugely muscled arms flexing and swelling as they held Jed easily and firmly in place. Dexter knew his weight was more than enough to keep Jed's waist pinned to the floor. Dexter could feel the violent bulge of his massive cock pressing into Jed's comparatively soft and yielding stomach. Dexter was so fucking strong! It felt so fucking good! Dexter's cock started to expand, his bulge pressing deeply into Jed's stomach, which yielded before it. Dexter was getting hard, and he didn't even care. His cock bulged more deeply into Jed's stomach. Dexter's cock grew and lengthened, stretching his underwear to its limit. Dexter heard a ripping sound and felt his cock thrust through his underwear and snake down his leg, inexorably making room for itself between Dexter's massive quadricep and Jed's waist. It grew and grew and grew. Dexter was lost in the pleasure of it. He did not even notice the look of abject horror that spread across Jed's face or Jed's frantic attempts to escape. Without realizing it, Dexter began thrusting himself against Jed sending waves of pleasure throughout Dexter's own body. Jed felt something pressing into his stomach and looked down to see Dexter's massive bulge, pressed against him, growing obscenely. Vainly struggling to escape, Jed watched in horror as Dexter's bulge grew and grew. Jed heard the ripping sound of Dexter's underwear and felt Dexter's massive penis expand against his waist. Then, Dexter started thrusting against him! "Get off me! Get off me!!" Jed screamed, flailing violently in a desperate attempt to escape, whose only effect was causing Dexter's pec and arm muscles to flex and bulge as they easily hold Jed in place. Dexter kept thrusting. Jed was about to scream again when Cindy suddenly appeared alongside Dexter. Dexter was snapped to consciousness by a gentle touch on his shoulder and the scent of perfume reaching his nose. Dexter's head whipped to his side to see Cindy crouching beside him, one hand on his shoulder. Her breasts were heaving. A tiny bead of sweat rolled down her neck, then gathering speed, plunged between her more than ample breasts. "Dexter", she said breathlessly. Dexter's eyes were drawn to her nipples, which were suddenly very visible beneath her thin clothing, "Leave him. Let's get out of here. C'mon. Let's go!" Dexter looked down at Jed, who looked absolutely terrified. His eyes were darting from Dexter to Cindy and back. Dexter had Jed by the wrists. Dexter squeezed. His forearms, biceps, and triceps bulged incredibly, his corded forearm muscles, peaked biceps, and striated triceps standing out in bold relief. Jed squealed in pain. Cindy pulled on Dexter's shoulder, and he let her drag him to his feet. She took his hand and led Dexter swiftly down the hall and out the main entrance of the school. Nobody tried to stop them. She ran straight for her car motioning for Dexter to get in the passenger seat. It was a tight fit. Dexter's head nearly brushed up against the roof. Cindy started the car and sped away. She drove out to the main road and followed it for just a minute to the parking lot of a local church, which was unused at this time of day. She pulled around back where there was some relative privacy, shut off the car, and turned to face Dexter. She was panting slightly, her unbelievable breasts, barely contained by her top which seemed painted on, filled Dexter's vision. "Dexter", she said, "You stood up to Jed to protect me." "Of course, I did", Dexter responded in his new baritone, "I would do anything for you." She leapt at him, and they proceeded to devour each other in an overwhelming fit of passion. Dexter had never kissed like this before. Their hands and lips and tongues were all over each other. A metallic creak drew their attention to Dexter's cock, which had just surged, destroying the zipper of his jeans. "Holy fuck" Cindy exclaimed and then ripped Dexter's jeans open in one motion. She extricated Dexter's hardening cock from his tattered underwear and held it as it grew, lengthening and thickening and lengthening inch by inch until it stood straight up, erect, nearly a foot long and still growing. "Oh my god", she breathed as she leaned forward and plunged Dexter's massive erection into her mouth. The moment her lips touched his cock, Dexter experienced a feeling he never had before. Cindy moaned scandalously as she slurped furiously at his dick. It barely fit inside her mouth, but she forced her head downward until Dexter's cock was thrust down her throat. Dexter would have cum instantly had he not done so twice already since he arrived at school. Cindy's head bobbed up and down, Dexter's cock continuing to swell. At the top of each motion, Cindy's head was a fraction higher until Dexter's cock had, reaching its full height and girth, lengthened by inches and become so thick it was impossibly tight inside Cindy's hungry moaning mouth. Cinder broke from Dexter and set to desperately ripping her clothes off. In the blink of an eye, she was out of her top. Her breasts finally set free appeared to float in midair. Her nipples were as erect as Dexter's penis and were every bit as impressive. She then quickly but with some difficulty peeled off her jeans, which caught on her shapely athletic thighs. Her panties came off as well, exposing her trimmed pussy, the inviting smell of which immediately wafted to Dexter's nose. In one graceful movement, she straddled Dexter. With each hand, she grabbed a handful of Dexter's tattered sweatshirt and ripped it fully apart exposing Dexter's insanely muscled torso. She then thrust her boob in Dexter's face. Instinctively, Dexter took her erect nipple in his mouth and sucked. Cindy released a full-throated moan of pleasure as her nipple expanded to full prominence wrapped in the warmth of Dexter's lips. She positioned her now dripping pussy against the head of Dexter's tremendous cock. She paused for just a moment, then thrust herself downward, and Dexter was inside of her. Cindy's second full-throated moan was joined by an equally full-throated, but much deeper one, from Dexter. Dexter's grips on Jed's wrists were like vices. Then he squeezed sending lancing pain through Jed's arms. The cry of pain escaped Jed's lips involuntarily. He thought his bones may have snapped. Then Dexter was gone, being led down the hallway by Cindy. Half the crowd was watching them go, while the other half looked down at Jed with a mixture of pity and horror. The only thing Jed knew was that he needed to get out of there. Now knowing where else to go, he leapt up and raced after Dexter and Cindy. He burst from the main entrance just as Cindy was closing the door of her car behind her. He could see Dexter's massive bulk in the passenger seat. Like he was caught in a nightmare, Jed ran to his car, jumped inside, and raced after Cindy and Dexter to the church parking lot. They did not notice him pull up nearby. He saw everything. He saw Cindy and Dexter kissing passionately. He saw Cindy rip off Dexter's clothing and her own. He saw her bury her head in Dexter's lap, her head momentarily disappearing, then bobbing into view, up and down, higher each time, until at the low point of her motion it almost looked from Jed's vantage point like she was kissing the rim of the car door, then bobbing upward revealing inch after inch of Dexter's massive cock visible over the door's rim. Jed's jaw dropped as Cindy, in one graceful maneuver, positioned herself over Dexter's erect penis and then thrust herself downward, taking all of it inside herself. The next five minutes were filled with the most furious sex Jed had ever beheld. They fucked like wild animals to the soundtrack of Cindy's melodious moans and Dexter's terrifying deep ones. The two of them completely filled the passenger seat of Cindy's car, which was bouncing up and down with the dangerous fury of a streetcar that has careened off-road at full speed. Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves with their hands against the car door and ceiling. Amidst their moans and grunts and the squealing of the car's shocks and brakes, Jed thought he heard the creaking of metal. He thought he saw the roof of the car and the passenger door buckle outward where Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves. After the most interminable five minutes of Jed's life, Cindy and Dexter came together, the pair of them roaring in unison for almost another minute. Finally, it was over. Cindy collapsed on Dexter's massive, muscled form, their panting subsiding into the deep slow breathing reserved for those who have just experienced ultimate physical bliss. Jed, overwhelmed, broke into tears, turned his car around, and sped away, sobbing...
  7. GiganticBeast

    m/m/f Camping

    Another INCREDIBLE story by the man who brought you Caffeine another AMAZING growth story, and this one is the most incredible ego stroke I've had in a very long time!! A take on how my recent Camping Trip should have turned out God I have read this over and over and over again! I LOVE IT SO MUCH! Again, I didn't write this, but it's..it's almost like it's MY words, he wrote it so goddamned well it's like I'm listening to things I've said but have no memory of saying it! I'm ranting, but only because I'm bordering on SPEECHLESS from this! Are you in the mood for INCREDIBLE M/M action? What about M/M/F Cuck/worship sessions as a growing egotistical muscle god gets his big beastly self worshiped! Every single thing you read here is a kink or particular fetish that I am in LOVE with. This represents the look into my deep psyche that I'm sure you're all going to enjoy! ALSO if you want to follow this BEAST MAKER of an author, he's Armagedon2dm on Twitter! GO, GIVE him a FOLLOW! Tell him how much you LOVED THIS STORY! Seriously. DO IT. He managed to create a snapshot of my best fantasies, written in the glorious stream of consciousness! Oh my GOD. This ALMOST RUINED 3 months of edging!!!! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- DAY 1 Finally a vacation, if you could call it that. Stuck in the backseat of a Prius with packs and camping supplies shoved in spilling over in my lap. Friends told me about the wonders of camping in the wild Canadian wilderness. Not the cramped confines of a small ass car. Oh, and did I mention that we are driving 3 hours to the campsite? 3.5 hours later: Bald head scrapes the roof of the car as I clamber out. Oddities of camping gear that fell in my lap while driving spill on the ground. *Stretching noises as I flex and finally able to take full breaths* I spin around looking at the scenery and find no cabins, or outhouses or porta potties. “Guys where are the bathrooms?” Carl and Wendy looked at me quizzically. Him dressed all in green camo, and her all in pink camo. Carl reached in a duffel bag and pulled out a collapsible spade. Handing it to me he said, “Anywhere you want it to be.” My eyes widened at the realization that my first camping trip ment no modern conveniences. Especially going on twitter to read my *AHEM* interest in growth ideas. My grip around my phone in my hand tightens, as the battery is already almost dead and there will be no way to charge it for three days. “Uh, oh. Ok. Well where should I go...dig?” They just point to the distance saying someplace not too close. No explanations of how big of a hole to dig or how far out. So, I put one foot in front of the other and start walking to explore. 15 minutes of wandering around: So I just wander off in 34C weather trying to stick to the shades of the trees. Tennis shoes getting grass stains. And beads of streaming down off my head. Even the muscle shirt isn't faring too well. Pro tip, do not bring white clothes to nature. Swatting away some black flies buzzing around my head. “This isn't what I expected when they said come camping with us. This beast doesn't do well in the hot damn weather.” “Well, there are plenty of beasts out here in the wild you might want to steer clear of.” The voice startled me not expecting anyone else to be crazy enough to be out in this heat camping in the middle of nowhere Canada. There leaning against a pine tree was ranger Joe! Talking about beasts, this guy was jacked for lack of a better word. More than two meters tall, still more than a head above my own height. Not like saying 6 feet tall is big, but certainly more than average. Been lifting for a few years and this guys' arms were bigger around than my legs were thick! A few days of growth coating his face in a rugged beard. What was rugged on his face left nothing to the imagination of a thick carpet of fur poking out from his collar. His very light green, almost a tan uniform, was pulled tight to his muscles. Very form fitting if not skin tight, probably on purpose. You should see veins snaking all over his arms and up into his sleeves as he carried his hands crossed below on his muscle gut as he wouldn't even be able to cross his arms around his own chest. Between his biceps and pecs, the only way they meet is with force. “There are bears and cougars in the lower part of the ridge. So that's off limits.” He states as he points past a tree line leading down to a valley with his thumb. To call that digit a thumb is far from the truth. Even calling it a sausage was a great understatement. I think he caught me gawking or my eyes were bugging out from my head. Pushing off from the tree he actually causes it to sway. “Now keep to your site up here, you and your friends. I'm stationed in the area if there's trouble. But let's face it, when I'm around there won't be.” He over stated that last bit with a flex. Fuck, this guy was so jacked his clothes protested. He walked away with a swagger waving those hairy thick “fingers.” Mind you while he was moving away I was checking out that thick muscled ass. Goal I thought. I wanted that ass before leaving this crap hole. If I was going to have one good thing here, I was going to be getting a piece of that! Waddling back to camp with my cock almost poking out the waist band. Glad my cargo shorts were sweat stained to cover up the globs of pre running down my thigh. Carl and Wendy glanced in my direction knowing something was up but didn’t say anything. Which I appreciated, as we got to work to finish up setting up camp. 4 hours later After changing, cleaning up, I plopped down ready to eat while the campfire was burning hot. Wendy pulls out a few bags from the cooler. My tummy rumbles ready for some meat to be cooked to satisfy the beast inside. Mushrooms, broccoli, onions going into a skillet for frying. Spices from another bag. Oh man, my mouth is watering from the smell. Holding the last bag over the aroma of cooking veggies as two big fish plop into the pan. My eyes widen in horror, fish! My nose reels from the acrid smell as my stomach lurches in anger. The wonderful delectable meal ruined. Not wanting to show face, I excuse myself for not feeling well and retreat to my own tent. I pulled out a pepsi from my backpack and downed the whole thing, grumbling. Staring over at my dead phone, I couldn't even browse twitter. I unzipped the flap on the other side of the tent to get the cooler nights air flowing though. It opened up towards the lower ridge of the forest. The moon was bright that night throwing shadows everywhere. I was hungry, tired, and irritated. So I decided to strip down and get into the sleeping bag. I stopped momentarily as I thought I'd heard rustling a bit way in the bush. Granted looking from the outside watching a big dude's bald head push out the tent fabric on top, while trying to get my clothes off would have been whimsical. I couldn’t even hear my friends comment. So they must have gone to sleep too. Crouching down to peer through the screen, I thought I'd heard an animal growling that was decently large. The breeze rustled the trees, as they swayed back and forth in the moonlight. Then eyes, glowing blue eyes. They bore directly into my soul, into my fantasies, into my wants, my needs. This large figure, this large beast. I felt energized inside but my eyes drooped overcome with exhaustion. I caught one last look in the area I saw the eyes, only to see moving shadows and branches glinting in the pale blue rays of moon shine. I dropped to my knees and had enough movement to faceplant into the pillow. My last conscious thought was how rock hard my cock was straining my boxer briefs. DAY 2 My dreams last night were wild glimpses of crashing through the forest. More like over the forest. Flocks of birds flying away, animals scampering away on the forest floor in swaths. I could almost hear and feel the forest floor shake as I slept. A bestial roar in the distance… Woke up at the crack of dawn with my erection just about bursting out of the tent. I need to take care of the issue now before the others work up. If I stayed in camp, then I'd definitely wake them up, so I threw on just a shirt and shoes I had on yesterday, climbed out of the tent as quietly as I could, and trudged down the closest path to my tent. Which so happened to be the path to the lower ridge. My brain addled with that dream, not fully awake, and my beast cock pointing skywards. This beast only had one thing on his immediate mind, and it was just getting far enough away to take care of it! Tumbling down the trail, I didn't even bother to keep to myself. Out in the middle of fuck no where, who was going to come around. My hand groped the bulge through the underwear as it throbbed. Was it my imagination or did it feel like it had a bit more heft to it, a bit more thickness. “Ugh, fuck! I needed to… I NEED A HOT… ” and then I fell, down the ravene I tumbled. Ass over teakettle, through the brush. Scraping my legs on thorns and underbrush, the blood trickled down the hairy on my legs. After a bit I tumbled over the river embankment, my head slammed hard against the river rocks before blacking out. Sometime late morning The sun was so bright, so hot shining overhead attacking me with its irritated heat. Blazing hot heat, flies buzzing around. Cold wet water brushing my hand, washing over it. Using the water to wash the blood, sweat, and dirt off my face. I sit up and crawl over to the water for drink. Thirsty, taking gulping mouthfuls of water till I start to hiccup. I notice the dried blood on my bald head from the gash I got while falling. Reaching up, I expected pain to the touch but there wasn’t. Scooped up more water to wash away the dried blood and there was no longer a gash. In fact, all my cuts and scrapes were healed as well too. The shirt had so many rips and holes, it just disintegrated with a tug. And the underwear was lost, must be, somewhere on the tumble down here. Only thing I was left wearing were my socks and shoes and they felt about ready to burst. Welp, while next to the river, might as well bathe and clean all this dirt off myself. So off come the shoes and socks putting them on a big rock. Walked out into the river and washed up. “Now you were warned about coming down here, and now I have to also cite you for indecent exposure! What are you doing down here?” Came a familiar stern deep gruff voice from the banks. Turning around there stood the forest ranger, with his hands balled into fists pressed on his thighs. He looked like he was carved out of pure stone and placed precariously and posed like a Greecian statue. Although since yesterday it looked like he shrunk his uniform in the wash. The top two buttons were open showing the undershirt below. Even from 20 meters away that chest looked like it’d crush a small car. His full beard touching the top of those pecs. That neck looked like it was contending an arena battle with the traps beside them. The sleeves were folded so far up his arms, it might as well have been considered sleeveless. The forearms bulged with hairy veins, a finger thick vein leading up to melon sized biceps pushing against the side of his striated pecs. Forget the statue of a human, this was a demigod in the flesh! The muscle gut straing the buttons on top of it, showed the undershirt riding up that hairy grooved flesh. His calf high brown leather boots straining to contain those feet. You could almost see each individual toe stretching the leather, pushing out. Not to toot this beast's own horn but I've got a good sized beast cock. But the shadow I saw from that far away of the ragers package is so much more sizable. It was like a litre pop bottle and two grapefruits shoved inside. And no, the waistband wasn't holding but bulging out. The jock fabric spilling over and showing dark fur sprouting out. Those muscle thighs pushing those testosterone laden fruit forwards, like they would burst forwards any second with a vengeance. Still wading in the river he yells a bit more sternly, “I asked you a question boy!” A bit shocked from embarrassment but also from irritation. Boy?! My Six-foot muscled frame, bald head, and beard that’d choke a lumberjack and I'm being called boy? I puffed out my chest and marched towards shore, fists clenched, vein throbbing from my forehead ready to rip off the ranger's arm and beat him with it. Rushing the shore, trudging through the water growling right up to the ranger. Pusing my chest right against his, ready to brawl. I can feel our cocks twitch between us, throbbing against our torsos. Glaring back up at his face and flexing my arms. Snapping back, “What fucking crap is this boy?” A silence fell over the forest. It seemed even the breeze was waiting with bated breath. Awaiting the clash of beasts. With a bellowing laugh, the forester relaxed and belted out a boisterous stutter of jubilation. “You're one hell of a man there!” As he slaps the back of Will shoulders with the hand the size of a half sheet pan. Almost sending Will toppling to the ground. Extending out that same hand the ranger finally introduces himself, “Gord.” He states flatly. Stunned from disillusion, Will shakes the gruff calloused hand and stutters out, “Will…” “Well, Will. Let's get you back to your camp. This place isn't safe. I'd hate to have to give you a ticket for self endangerment. As well as (ranger clears his throat), public nudity.” Quotes Ranger Gord. “Grab what's left of your clothes there. Hmm, I guess just your shoes and socks. Then i’ll guide you back to your camp to rejoin your friends.” I blush a bit. Well, not so much as blush as my entire head turns the shade of scarlett. I rushed over to grab my shoes and socks from the rock. I glanced past the tree line to see a darkened cavern or grotto. Faintly glowing with that eerily pale blue light I saw last night, I shifted to put on my socks and shoes to get a better look at the surrounding area to get back down here tonight to check it out. Trying to not show Gord my intentions just as I’m about to put on the last shoe, down on the ground next to the boulder is a little glowing blue stone. I picked it up and threw it in the sole of my shoe before putting it on\. Gord hadn't noticed, and asks if I’m ready to go back to camp and I nod. The ranger drops me back at camp with Carl and Wendy not there. Their backpacks are missing so they must have gone for a hike. I sigh in relief, that means I don’t have to explain my lack of clothing. After putting on clothes and thanking Gord for the escort back, the ranger sets off. I relax back in my tent bored, hungry, but atleast clean. Wondering where that light was coming from and why the ranger was warning me against that lower ridge. There didn't seem to be any bears or cougars in the area or signs of them. I’ll have to check it out later tonight. I could look up a map of the area if I had my damned cell phone. I yawned, man what a fucked up day, my cock giving a reminding lurch. I forgot to take care of this beastly need this morning. And now I’m too tired all of a sudden, and hungry too. My mind racing, man what about that cave. What about that blue rock in my shoe. Ah well, time for a nap. I’ll deal with it later. Closed my eyes, wrapping my hand around my bulge. What I wouldn't give to grow big like that ranger. No, BIGGER! A fucking giant of a man! I drift off to sleep. Supper Time I awoke to a sizzling meat smell dancing in the air. Puffs of smoke surrounding the tents, dancing in the setting sun. Wafting sensual aromas that made me jump right up, ready for food. I pulled a Kool-Aid man, bursting out of the tent with a “OH YEAH!” Bellowed hungrily, grabbing a plate and and in a few mouthfuls two burgers are inhaled. With a loud belch, and a long hunger finally satiated batting my belly. RIIPPP A rip of clothing renders the air, as the sides of the shirt tore down from the armpits. My lats spread out like wings of a bird. Pecs swollen from a good chest day exercise, heaving, straining the neck of the Shirt. The v-neck shirt, stretching thin riding up my roid gut as it filled with rock hard granite muscles. The waistline and neckline grow closer beginning to fray. My eyes glance up to my friends expecting awe and confusion. Except that's what peppers my face instead. There they are next to the fire, sprawled out on a blanket passionately making out against a fallen log. My beast log throbbed, and spilled over the waistband of my boxer briefs in lurches. Growing, thickening, throbbing bigger and bigger. Legs spreading, lengthening as testosterone inflated my balls into large apples. There were sharp cracking sounds as the threads of the shoes tore themselves apart from the leather. Sending leather flying as my toes and heel burst from forth from the confines. The little blue glowing rock fades, as it's crushed into dust below my foot covered by scraps of the sock tugged apart as my feet lurch larger. Rising up and bursting the scraps of clothes left over, my frame lauding over the campfire. The hot flames dance, as I heft my muscles in self exploration. Pumping the muscles up with blood and testosterone. Making each beastly muscle group pop with veins and hair. So big, so primal, bigger! “HHGGG, come on more. MORE! Grow!” As I roar as nothing happens. Well, other than the friends finally breaking away from each other as they each take a leg to start worshiping the musclebeast before them! Wendy gropes my beast cock in her little lithe hands, unable to wrap both hands around its girth. Trying to pull it into her chest. Which all she succeeds in doing is making it rigid and rock hard, with a flex it tugs her closer. Her husband's hands work his way up my calf muscles, already bigger than his thighs. Covered in spindles of thick beast hair, the thick diamond calf muscles could set new marathon records. Wendy pushes her supple breasts against my beast cock while moaning how big I am. Her husband pawed at my ass cheeks trying to make a dent in them as I laugh like a super villain. I glare over my chest at them with a primal need, as they see the wildfire reflected in my eyes as they backpedal back onto the blanket. Their back pursed against the log, as each stomp towards them heightened my arousal. I bend down, towards Wendy, ripping off her clothes as I tower over the both of them. Flipping her over as she hikes her ass in the air, pulling her underneath my kneeling frame. My ‘smaller’ sized friend shaking, cowering next to me. “You,” I state flatley. My voice thunderous on an over two meter frame. “You want a man to show you how to pleasure a woman?” It was Rhetorical question not meant to be answered, albeit verbally. My girthy length throbbing over her backside, spurting copious cup fulls of pre over her torso. Her body moaning hotly in anticipation. While her husband looks on in horror and bated breath. To watch this monster, this beastly man show his wife pleasure that he’s never brought her. “Now little man, you’re going to worship this beast. While you watch me pleasure your wife in every position till you both pass out from exhaustion!” I laugh deeply. My smaller friend stands up shakily, approaching the brute I’ve become for worship. While my beastly brute’s cock enters the woman to screams of pleasure. Day 3 It was hours that this beast pleasured her. In many ways, and so many positions that it caused her to pass out in exhaustion. Not only did I fulfil the deepest pleasures of this woman, but after she drifted off to slumber, I dominated her smaller hubby. Muscle worship from toes to head. Before I was finally sated, coating both of my friends in my testosterone filled beast seed. Chuckling to myself, I swear I could have drowned them in it. The whole night had passed us by! With the start of the twilight hour, I set out for the cave in the lower ridge to see what more I could find, what else there was in this woods for me, this growing monstrous beast. my eyes accustomed to the pitch dark of the countryside, could just make out that faint blue glow from down below. Leaving my two companions tucked away in their tents, I made my way down the trail below. Just Before Sunrise Heading down the path below this time, was made so much easier with longer limbs and larger hands, able to palm forest trees trunks to prevent myself from tumbling down the steep ridge. It took just a few minutes this time to reach the edge of the river. My strides were so much longer now with my own tree trunks, these thickly muscled legs. The skin seemed thicker or more resilient to the underbrush or thorns. There were no scratches, nor weeping stabbings of blood. Was it that the beastly hair that dusted my larger frame that protected me from the scratchings. Thick heavy trees and cover the entrance of this cave/grotto. Steep, high calcified walls adorn the cave. It must have taken eyons to carve this out from the river. The small blue glowing rocks produce their own faint light, thinly adorn the entrance. Many covered in grime, mineral deposits or look worn out.Millenia old stalactites and stalagmites pepper the area as it reaches far back into the rocky mountains. The farther back the cave reaches the larger and more common the rocks appear. Deciding to explore the cave just as the pastel morning colors start to appear in the sky outside, I turn deeper into the cave. The warm breeze outside turns into a wet cold haze the deeper in I explore. It seems that the rocks react to my presence by glowing brighter, leading me, directing me inwards. I felt energized at the mouth of the cave, and spelunking deeper, I can feel a deeper welling of energy building inside. My pace quickened, faster. Blood pumping faster through my veins. My virility renewed and the beast throbs, pointing forwards leaving a trail of pre deeper into the depths. Until the crag of the cave opened up on a small waterfall pouring out from the center of the ceiling high above. Dropping into the center of this crystal blue cavern. It reminded me of superman's fortress of solitude. But with faintly blue glowing crystal pillars surrounding the entire area. The water in the center of the pool, looked so welcoming and inviting. The bottom of it is littered with sand, made out of the surrounding crystals. “Well against my warnings, looks like you still found your way down here.” Bellowed a pissed off looking Gord. Whose body seems to be blocking the only way back out. And when i say blocking, i mean filling up the tunnel. How he followed me down here without making a sound seemed improbable. The ranger didn't look any taller from across the room, but thick would have been an understatement. Bull in a China shop never seemed more an appropriate analogy. If the bull was on steroids and HGH combined with some testosterone enhancement that would make the powerlifters look like anorexic twinks. He looked like those morphed pictures on those porn sites, but even more rugged. I was wading in the shallows of the pool on the opposite end of the cave room. The ranger started moving, circling around the edge keeping his distance and eyeing me. Like he was studying me. While he moved it seemed that the gems dimed just around him, matching his movements. I put my hand on one of the growing crystals in the pool, moving around it. Keep it between Gord and myself. Once I touched it, I noticed that it brightened upon touch. The water around my ankles ripple just a bit, only enough to feel it vibrate against the leg hair. “You aren't welcome here and need leave, NOW!” His voice went from one of stern lecture to a threatening command. His brow furrowed and eyes narrowed with a scowl. Without a chance to respond, he charged towards me just like a bull. Breaking right though the crystal formation, his forearms up for added strength. He hit hard enough to wedge me into the wall behind. Limbs splayed in the craigs and cracks of the broken crystals, like a marionette with its strings cut. I was stunned out of surprise but not hurt, and no pain either. I just held still, unsure of what to do. “This is MY cave! I found it, and it gave me… this!” As he motions to his body. “Its taken me months to get this far, and you won't share in its gifts! He spat towards me. His cock rising, thickening between his hairy pecs, as he stepped closer. “And I will be taking back what's mine!” My eyes widened in horror at what his words ment. Just as he was about to reach back with a fist and punch me farther into the wall, I was able to scream out a “NO!” My fists clenched as the blue crystal around me glowed brightly. It felt so warm, and the blue light was glowing brighter. Cracks suddenly started growing from around me in the crystals as I was being pushed out from the wall with a stumble to the ground. Landing in front of the ranger on my hands and knees, his feet right below my face. For a second, I thought I had a concussion the way his feet were suddenly falling away. Gord had stumbled back, tripping over the broken pillar crystal and landed in the water. His face losing color from horror. It took me longer to realize I was growing again, until my feet hit the wall behind. My body was lurched forwards over the top of Gord… well that wasn't the only thing that was lurching forwards over the ranger. His eyes glazed over, reaching out to touch my beast cock thicker than a telephone pole and about 5 feet high. Just as his mits are around to touch my cockflesh, he pulls away and tries to scamper from out underneath. Backpedaling through the water as he tries to crawl away. A rumble from my chest shook the cavern, as I easily reached out and drug the ranger back though the water underneath my god cock. “No, no, no. You're not getting away that easily you little fucker!” The cavern shook with my powerful voice. You wanted the power and NOW you're going to get it. Unfortunately, not from where you expect it.” The ranger is screaming below me, “Please, no you can't. You're too much. You're too BIG!” “Again. Say that again.” I demand His body trembles under me, clawing at the ground. Almost whispering, “too big..” My body still is lurching larger, muscles thickening, frame widening to make way for more muscles to pile on my frame. So much thicker than the ranger was before as my torso takes up half the space in the cavern. The water is running over my shoulders at this point. My beast cock as thick as his waist now. My balls push my thighs apart. That ass i had admired earlier that i swore i was going to make mine, was now here underneath me. I had to force the head down with my hand, as my cock had started growing faster than my body. It felt so hot to the touch, so aroused, so fucking hard! Just as I forced the head inside his ass, we both screamed out in pleasure. The crystals glowing so brightly, almost enveloping us in pure blue light. 07:13 AM Carl and Wendy wake up next to a smoking fire pit. Wrapped up in the plaid blanket from the previous night. Both beyond exhausted, physically and mentally. They look at each other with wide eyes, questioning whether the events of the previous night even happened. They stood up with no signs of the night's activities. Both in perfect health, albeit naked and in the ruins of a destroyed campsite. Without a word to each other, they get dressed and start packing up the car. Worried about Wills whereabouts since he wasn't there this morning. They talk after the car is packed and decide to go look for him. Just as they are about to leave the car, cracks in the earth open up as an earthquake hits the area. Fissures open up as all the animals run from the area. The earth rumbled for miles around. Trees toppled all around them, sinkholes appeared as destruction rained. Thunder sounded without a cloud in the sky, which was strange. There was a rumble from the ridge as a landslide opened from an upper ridge. Rushing water bubbled like a hot spring from underground, rushing out like a slurry as it emptied into the river below. They ran to their car and drove off to escape the destruction. As they got a good distance away, there was an eruption from beneath the mountain. There in the rear view mirror, a bald head emerged from the dust. It rose higher and higher into the air, soaring above the surrounding trees, hills and mountains. Fists larger than cities pushed into the sky, attached to godly sized muscles. My head was nestled between traps so muscled, they pushed into my ears. A neck so thick, that the deep voice that emanated from within caused knees to buckle to all in range. “YES, BIGGER. MORE… MMOOORRRREEE!” Growing bigger, taller, thicker rising higher. I rubbed my pecs and muscle gut as I grew. Biceps and pecs fighting for ranges of movement as they swelled with power. A forest grew on the giant of hair, as he expanded. My beard cascading down over my chest, a thickening pelt of hair creeping over my skin. Watching it ripple and flex as highways of veins snaked all over. It was then that a foot emerged, swinging out and over the mountains. Crushing an entire mountain range flat, like a toddler stomping on a sand castle. But that wasn't the reason to be worried. They were deafened by my moaning, so lewdly, a pillar of cock that emerged from between the chasm, could only be described as godly. The ground crumples beneath my balls that contained a sea of sperm, and that could span multiple counties. And my cock, that pointed skywards well over my own big beastly head, was fighting a thickness battle with my waist, over which would be the victor. As soon as I locked eyes with my own beastly god hood, I switched to rubbing and groping the growing monolith, grunting from the self pleasure. My cock and balls lurch larger with every stroke, pushing me up higher into the sky. My legs and feet stretching over the horizon in the distance as my rumbles became inaudible growlings of pleasure. The entire tectonic place of the country buckled under the weight of my growing godly beastly body. Unending miles of muscles surged and flexed as my balls churned larger than my body, damn I was close. What had to be Russia was being flooded with my pre. Just as my bald head and traps pushed through the clouds, an eruption of lighting and my thunderous voice rattled the globe. “BEEEAAAASSSTTTT” Bellowed a boom resonating inside my enormous chest, towering above as the earth was flooded with my seed.
  8. Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 WARNING! Contains snuff. Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Epilogue Black Cat Chapter 1 The wife lays on the bed on her side, passed out. Her long auburn hair covers her sweaty, cummy face, neck and tits. Cum leaks out of her pussy and ass onto the soaked hotel sheets. Sunlight from the window lands on her 36C breasts, her nipples still hard and extended from my manipulations. Those beautiful breasts jiggle, the bed creeks and the headboard hits the wall with each of my thrusts. "Oh, God! Fuuuuck!" the husband moans under me. I pin his head to the bed with my left hand. My right hand grips and lifts his pelvis keeping his ass inline with my cock. For the last twenty minutes I've been pulling all the way out, waiting for his sphincter to close, then, with a low-pitch growl, ramming in deep. "You like that, boy? hmmmggggggrrrrrr. Like getting fucked slow and hard?" The husband moans something that sounds like, "yes, Daddy", as his fists tightly clutch the sheets. I roll my head back and inhale deeply, relishing the musky scent of sex. I spike his ass with a quarter of my rod. "AAAAHHHHHHGGOOOOOODD!" the pitiful excuse for a male wails. "GRRRR! I don't give a FUCK what you like, cunt," I growl. Enough of treading lightly with this virgin ass. I grab his shoulders with both hands and use my abs for countless short hard strokes, smashing into his prostate with every fuck. The bed frame crashes against that wall with a loud BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAMBAMBAMBAMBAM as I bore into him. I keep up the rapid-fire assault, grunting with each fuck, until he yells, "I'm cumming!" I wrap my left hand around his throat and lift him off the bed. I stand tall and press the back of his head into my chest. He utters a satisfying scream as he slides father down. A minuscule amount of cum bubbles through the tiny cock cage his little penis is trapped in. His legs swing and bump my shins as I walk to the floor-to-ceiling mirror. By the time I reach the mirror he's panting like a bitch in heat. I turn to face the mirror and look over the "man" impaled on my cock. Mid-twenties, crew-cut blond hair, handsome features. I guess you could say that he's got a middleweight bodybuilder physique. A decent chest above his six pack. An above average limp dick swings off of him. He could probably place in a regional bodybuilding competition if he didn't skip leg days. His eyes are squeezed tightly shut. "Open your eyes. Come on boy," I thump his head with my free hand, "open." When he doesn't obey I forcefully flex my abs, driving my ramrod deeper into his gut. "Aaaarrrg!" his eyes snap open and looks at me in the mirror with fear, lust and fear. He begins to hyperventilate. "Hey, calm down, little man." I slide my hand off of his throat putting him in a choke hold. I lightly squeeze his windpipe between my forearm and bicep. His hands immediately grab my arm and vainly tries to move it. I whisper into his ear, "Take slow deep breaths. That's it. Good boy." With his breathing slowing I find myself involuntarily slow fucking his tight ass and watching my hulking figure in the mirror. The husband's head, his mouth gaping open, is held between a forearm thicker than his upper arm and a bicep bigger than his head. Thick veins under my paper-thin skin look like a metropolitan subway map. Above my bowling ball delts thick traps rise like mountains to meet my corded neck. The husband whimpers when I flex my free arm into a Herculean ball of power. "You like that, puny boy? Grrrr, yeah, I think we both know who's superior." I feel a pair of tits against my wide lats and a sopping wet pussy grinding on my massive rippling leg. "Fuck him, baby." The wife wraps her tiny hands around my torso. One hand slowly strokes my ten-pack, fingers following the perimeter of each thick cobblestone segment. Her other hand travels up to my shelf-like pecs to try to squeeze the rock-hard muscle. Giving that up, she begins to pinch and tweak a downward pointing nipple. "Show him how to use that thing between his legs." She's kissing and licking my back. "He's never satisfied me. You…oh god…you made me cum more than I've ever had. Show him how a real man fucks." Never wanting to disappoint the ladies I break the bi pose and slap the husband's glute. He yelps and calls out for mercy to whatever deity he thinks is listening. I seize a leg and bring it to his chest as I start to pound his ass balls deep. I roar. The husband screams in terror and submission. The wife moans, "Make him your bitch like you made me your whore…Master" *** Good. Now I have your attention. With all the instant gratification, short news cycles and screaming 140 to 280 character dispatches from who-the fuck-cares you have to grab attention by the balls, squeeze and not let go. Even if the owner of said balls slaps you with an injunction. Which never happens to me…usually. Hi, I'm Bruce. Bruce Banderole. Ripped let me hijack his account to tell my story. I didn't used to be this way. The domineering alpha male, not the ball grabber. Well, maybe not that either. Anyway, I was just your typical, average office worker schmuck sitting in a nondescript cube surrounded by sappy inspirational posters from HR in the boring corporate world. To say I was the pinnacle of physical health would be laughable. Twenty-six years old at this time. Under the average height for a male, just under the definition of obese, nearsighted and balding. My idea of exercise was carrying a box of a dozen doughnuts to the office every Friday. The only thing in my life that brought a ray of sunshine into my gloom was my girlfriend, Val. Six weeks ago that would all start to change. On that Monday nothing could brighten my mood. I grabbed two different socks out of the sock drawer, my sandwich was moldy, the printer repeatedly jammed on duplication of a fifty page report and I had my review. See, there's me after work in line at the bus stop waiting for the 5:10 to my house. Hunched shoulders, thinking about the day and mumbling, "How the fuck did I get a 'adequate' on the Reynolds account? I busted my ass for that fucker!" I look up to the guy behind me, "Tell me why a guy that looks like an avocado had sex with an older more disgusting avocado complained?" The old lady behind him stepped back aghast. The guy looked at me and said, "Maybe it's your use of harsh language." When I realized I left my umbrella at home, it started to rain. I sighed defeat to the universe as the bus rolled to a stop. The doors opened and I heard something in the alley. I ignored it and shuffled forward. After a few steps I heard it again. This time I think I heard a cat. I had a cat once. My sister wanted to name it Dog. A few more shuffling steps and I definitely heard a cat. I reached the bus door, looked up at the driver and said "Wait for me, I'll be right back." I think I heard the driver mumble, "Yeah right buddy" as I turned into the ally. "Here, kitty kitty kitty." I heard a reply from the left ten feet down the alley. I called out again, followed the reply and found an average sized undernourished young adult black cat under a piece of cardboard. It looked up at me with pleading electric blue eyes. I knelt down to the cat, and slowly blinked, "Hey, there." I extended a finger in front of its nose. "You don't look too well." The cat sniffed my finger, blinked and replied with a meow that almost sounded like, "Help?" I extended the finger to scratch the cat's chin. I didn't see a collar when the cat lifted its head for more scratches. "Oh, so you're a stray huh? Well we can't have you walking the streets can we?" As I gently lifted the cat it began to purr. I turned around with the cat cradled in my arms just in time to see the back of the bus disappear down the street. I sigh and mutter, "Fuck." "Mew?" "It's just been one of those days, cat. There's a vet school a few blocks from here. How about we get you checked out and get something to eat?" "Purrrrmoowprrrr" "I'll take that as a 'yes'." Two hours later I ordered an Uber and headed for home with a $200 vet bill, a box of stuff and a very groggy cat. When the Uber pulled up I saw my favorite driver, Debbie, in her beat up Hyundai Accent. "What the fuck ya got there, Bruce?" she yelled at me over the blaring death metal as I put the cat carrier and box in the back seat. I closed the squeaky back door and yanked on the front passenger door until it opened. Most people don't like Debbie. It might be that she curses like a sailor or that she'd rather insult you than get a tip. I kinda liked her; the petite figure, the girl-next-door face, the long blond hair in pigtails just went so well with the spiked leather collar, ripped band t-shirt, short shorts and bowie knife strapped to her thigh. Think Harley Quinn without a psychopathic homicidal boyfriend with a pasty complexion. At least I hoped so. "I found a stray cat and decided to adopt her," I replied once I sat down in the seat and turned down the screaming Norwegians. "The vet named her Brenna. Apparently that's Gaelic for 'black hair'." Debbie lifted a single eyebrow when she glanced from the back seat to me, "You, a cat? What's that fucking bitch Val gonna say?" I buckled up and replied, "Yeah, a cat. I'm secure enough in my manhood that I don't need a hundred fifty pound slobbering dog that you have to get up at five o'clock in the morning to walk. Besides, everyone should have a little pussy." She blushed as she pulled the car out into that traffic and replied, "Uh-huh. You got food and a goddamn cat box yet?" I pointed my thumb at the box in the back, "Yeah. The vet gave me a box of stuff. Said it was a CCL Starter Kit." We almost get into an accident when Debbie snorted and started laughing. "You mind not killing us and tell me what's so funny?" She composed herself just enough to reply, "Shit! CCL stands for Crazy Cat Lady." My eyes involuntary rolled heavenwards, "Laugh it up, Deb. One cat doth not a crazy make." "Mrr, aarrr?" came from the back seat. "I didn't ask you." With a snicker she stated, "They say the fucking first step is talking to the them." "And yet you talk to your crappy car." "Hey, don't insult Reggy! He's very sensitive!" The car backfired in agreement. She started stroking the dashboard, winked at me and said, "There, there, Reg. Don't listen to that mean asshole. You still haven't said how your cocksucking bitch-friend's going to react." "A FUCKING CAT!" was the reply I got from Val to a text with a pic of Brenna on my lap. When we got home I set everything up for Brenna. She had some water and cat food from her bowls in the kitchen and used her box in the bathroom. With her belly full she constantly purred while I scratched and rubbed her chin, throat and belly. She held my arm with her paws to make sure I didn't stop. She especially wanted me to scratch under her new orange-red nylon collar. I tried to think why the love of my life would say that as I scrolled up the app and saw all the pics she sent of her Pekingese, Alcaeus. The many, many pictures of Alcaeus dressed in a toga, birthday hat, sunglasses. In a sombrero for Cinco de Mayo. In a Santa beard and stocking cap for Christmas. The pics of Alcaeus with a hair bow on its head, in a Che Guevara t-shirt and beret, dressed as a Minion, lapping up a strawberry smoothie (from MY glass, mind you), wearing a Mario cap and, the worst, with cat ears. I typed out my reply with the thumb the little spoiled shit bit last week when I tried to get him away from my smoothie, "I found her in an alley downtown. I'm not going to walk away from that. Come on over and meet her, babe." A minute later the reply chat bubble started bubbling. Two minutes later I see, "Ugh fine cu soon." "We're going to have company, Brenna," I told the purring ball of fur on my lap as I rubbed behind her ears. Then I noticed the pizza boxes on the coffee table and dirty socks on the sofa. I sighed and said, "Looks like I've got to clean this place up a bit…" "Myeah." "…so you're gonna have to…Wait a minute, did you just say 'yeah'?" She just blinked those beautiful electric blue eyes and purred. "Ooookay then. Let me just set," I lifted her up and settled her on the sofa, "you here while I straighten up the place." The garbage was tossed and a load of laundry started when I heard the familiar sounds of Cadaver's "Cannibalistic Dissection" outside, Val screaming, "You expect a TIP after THAT?!" and a creaky car door slam. I open my front door to Val in a tight blue mid-thigh dress, her auburn hair in a bun, oversized sunglasses and a floppy wide brimmed hat. Behind her I saw a Hyundai peeling rubber and the driver's arm sticking out the window with a middle finger extended. "Ugh! That cabbie is the WORST! I don't know why they don't just fire her ass!" "She's not a cabbie and they can't." I gave Val a kiss on the cheek as she blew past me. "You know she's an independent contractor and the best driver in the city." "WHATEVER. So," she scanned the room, "where's this cat?" When Val set her oversized purse down her "dog" squeaked and poked his head out. "She's on the sofa. Be gentle, she's not used to…" When Val saw Brenna she charged towards her. Loudly, she said, "Oh, aren't you just the cutest thing!" Brenna jumped to the back of the couch, yelled, "Moor? REEEOW!" and hissed. When Val started to reach for her she jumped down and hid under the couch. "Hey! That's not how you act around a new pet, Valerie!" Alcaeus jumped out of the purse and started yapping at the couch. "Pfft, what do you know. It's just a cat." Brenna came out and sat in front of Alcaeus. Alcaeus continued to yap away as if he was a fearsome beast. Brenna, just yawned and cleaned her paw. "Yeah, well, she MY cat and I won't have her becoming neurotic due to…" We both heard a cut off yip and looked down to see Brenna's paw pinning Alcaeus's head to the floor. Her tail swished and she gave a "humph" sound. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MY DOG!" Val exclaimed. I suppressed a snicker and said pridefully, "I see there's no chance of that." Val reached down to pick up the dog Brenna sniffed her hand. "Get away!" She clutched the shivering dog to her breasts, "That cat is EVIL!" "No she's not. This is all new to her. It'll take time for her to adjust." "Yeah, well…" Val's phone sounded out a notification I haven't heard before. Her face went flush and her eyes widened when she looked at her phone. "Sorry, babe. Gotta go." "You just got here?" I said, my hands outspread. "I know, but somethings come up…at work," Val collected her purse, shoved the shivering mutt in it and headed toward the door. "Can I call you an Uber?" "With HER again. I don't think so. Besides, my ride is already outside. Bye!" And with that Val slammed the front door on her way out. I stood in the middle of the living room wondering what just happened when I felt Brenna winding herself around my legs. "Well, that could have gone better." I said looking down at her. She blinked twice. "She's really very nice, ya know." "Mnoow," was the only reply in the room. Did my cat just say, "No"?
  9. niko777

    m/f The Entity - Prologue

    Quick note: it's been years since I wrote a story here. English is not my mother tongue, but it's a language I really like and enjoy. I hope I didn't make too many mistakes while typing this. It's a prologue of sorts to a much bigger story I have been thinking about for a while now. As always, your comments are always appreciated. (And if you do see some mistakes, please don't be too harsh on me, I really did my best. ) This part has some violence in it, so if it's not your cup of tea, don't read it. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ THE ENTITY - PROLOGUE Today, I will see the Entity in action for the first time. Dr. Thomas, who is in charge of the facility where I work and who took me under his wing a few months ago, finally said I was ready. I have to admit that I’m both excited and scared. To me, the Entity is a vague concept; I know it is supposed to save mankind, but I don’t know what it is exactly and have never witnessed it in action. You see, Dr. Thomas is very hesitant to share any information regarding his experiments with anyone. In other words, it’s a real honour to assist him today, and I know some of my colleagues are very jealous right now. We are standing side by side in front a huge glass wall. On the other side, there is only darkness. To be honest, I have no idea what form this experiment will take, what it entails. “Get ready, William,” says Dr. Thomas while looking at the expensive watch on his wrist. Bracing myself, I can’t help but wonder what will be revealed once the lights are on. A few more seconds pass in complete silence, and suddenly, I’m blinded by a sharp and intense light. “Showtime,” simply says my mentor before laughing. Once my eyes get used to the light, I see a young man on the ground, in a corner of the room. He is only wearing white briefs and is not moving. “Hum … is he OK?” I ask Dr. Thomas. “Don’t worry. He’ll wake up any time, now. We had to dose him a little to bring him here.” I look at him, dumbfounded. “Dose him? What do you mean?” “Shh … he’s waking up. Look.” I turn my head to see the young man waking up. Slowly, he rises from the ground. And rises. And rises. Holy crap, how tall is he? I ask myself. “Impressive, no?” asks Dr. Thomas. “Hard to believe he’s only 18 years old.” I approach the glass to watch the young man more closely as he is looking around, in shock. He looks like he’s at least 6’5”. But that’s not all; he’s built like a brick wall! Wide shoulders, incredible traps, thick neck, heavy pecs covered by a fine coat of dark hair, huge arms and forearms, defined abs leading to a treasure trail… As I lower my eyes, I can see he has huge and powerful legs, but also a cock and balls that are so big that the flimsy white briefs he’s wearing have trouble covering them. His dick isn’t even hard, and it’s bigger than mine at full mast! Finally, I look up, realizing I haven’t even paid attention to his face. He’s incredibly handsome: square jaw, dark stubble, piercing green eyes and dark, curly hair… He’s basically a live version of a Greek god. “Matthew Lane, 18 years old, from Pennsylvania. A few months ago, he was an active but otherwise ordinary young man who had just finished high school,” says Dr. Thomas as he reads his profile on a notepad. “When the … changes started, he was 6 feet tall and weighed 175 pounds. He is now 6’6” and weighs 254 pounds. I think he is our best candidate so far.” I can see Matthew yelling on the other side of the glass, but I can’t hear him; apparently, it’s completely soundproof. As he’s looking around and moving, I can see his muscles involuntarily flexing. “Sir, how did this change happen if he was this ordinary high school kid?” I ask. With a satisfied grin, Dr. Thomas says: “We made it happen, of course. We released a small quantity of the Entity in municipal water treatment systems all over the country. Only susceptible male specimens react to such a small dose and experience a mutation. For some reason, they need to be near the end of their teenage years, so they are all between 17 and 21.” With my eyes wide open, I ask: “You mean there were more? All over the country?” “Of course! And there will be a lot more in the years to come…” I’m really starting to get worried here, and I think it’s showing on my face. Putting some weird stuff in the water people drink, kidnapping “specimens”… “William, what do you know about the Entity?” my mentor asks. “Only what you told me about it, sir. It’s supposed to save humanity, but you never told me from what.” He looks at me, smiling. “From extinction. It will save us from complete extinction, of course.” Before I can add anything, Dr. Thomas takes a remote out of one of his pockets and shows it to me. “Want to do the honours?” “Hum… sure?” The remote only has one big red button on it. Does anything good ever come from pushing a sketchy red button? I ask myself. “Go on, William. We don’t have all day,” he says. Not wanting to disappoint the doctor, I press the button a few seconds later. At first, nothing happens. Is the damn thing broken? But Dr. Thomas looks as confident as always, looking straight at the young man. Then, a sinister grin appears on his face. “Look, William. Look what you have done.” On the other side of the glass wall, I can see some kind of green gas being released from vents on the ceiling. At first, Matthew doesn’t really react; I’m not even sure he’s aware of what is happening. And then, something incredible happens. It’s like every muscle fibre of Matthew’s body is flexing, growing a little bigger every passing moment. He looks like he’s in some kind of trance. His cock and balls are also growing at an alarming rate; soon enough, his dick is about as long and big as my forearm and his testicles remind me of grapefruits! Before I can ask anything, Dr. Thomas says: “You’re not imagining things, William. This is really happening. He’s absorbing the Entity.” A few second pass, and Matthew keeps growing, not only larger, but taller. It's almost like he's pulsating with power. “OK, now push the button again. He’s had enough,” says Dr. Thomas, looking at his watch again. I immediately do as he asks, and the gas stops coming from the vents. Matthew stays in a daze for a few seconds, but then he becomes very agitated. I turn my attention to Dr. Thomas, who takes his cell phone and looks at some kind of data sheet. “William, our friend is now 7’4” tall and weighs a whopping 372 pounds!” He quickly dials a phone number and says only 3 words before hanging up: “Let her in.” Almost instantly, a hidden door opens on the other side of the glass wall, and a woman comes out. She looks like a giant version of Barbie. I’d say she has to be at least as tall as he was before he grew in front of our eyes. She’s very muscular, but not in a masculine way; if Matthew is a Greed god, she’s definitely a goddess. As soon as he sees here, our specimen approaches her, his eyes devouring her. She seems to like the attention and looks back at him the same way. His dick is pointing straight ahead, swinging and slapping on his incredibly thick abs as he walks towards her. Without wasting a second, he puts his giant hands under her ass, lifts her up in the air and penetrates her. Immediately, she starts moaning; it’s like I’m watching a porn videos featuring two divinities having crazy sex. Then he takes her off of his dick, holds her parallel to the ground and penetrates her from behind. At first, Dr. Thomas keeps smiling, nodding to show his approval of the whole thing, but after a while, I notice something in his eyes. Worry? Fear? I look back at the two gods fucking like wild animals and I see something weird happening. Much like earlier, Matthew is growing bigger again. At first, it’s barely noticeable, but after a minute, he looks like he’s almost 8 feet tall and still getting larger and taller by the second. Soon enough, he's so big that the tall woman seems small in comparison. She looks distressed, in pain. What the hell is happening? Matthew is still fucking her like there is no tomorrow. And then, I see his dick: it’s now so big that I wonder how he is not destroying her insides by penetrating her so violently. That’s when it dawns on me: that’s exactly what he’s doing. “Dr. Thomas, this has to stop!” I yell. “He’s killing her!” He looks at me with disappointment. “No, son; he already killed her.” He’s right: Matthew, who is still growing bigger and bigger, is plowing her dead body, not even aware that something changed. He's just a beast fucking something to feel good. My mentor sighs and dials a number on his cell phone once again. “This is Dr. Thomas. Put an end to experiment E-063. He passed the point of no return.” Immediately, I see metallic tubes come out from the walls on the other side. A few seconds later, flames fill the room. I hit the wall with my fist over and over, and each time, I can feel the heat permeating the glass. I can’t hear Matthew yelling, but I know he is. “What have you done?!” I ask with clenched fists when I turn around to look at the cruel man I used to trust. “My poor William, I simply put an end to a failed experiment. An experiment, I might add, that YOU started.” And then, right there, I understand: Dr. Thomas never wanted a protégé; he wanted an accomplice.
  10. Azerreza

    m/f Muscle Hearts

    IMPORTANT note: This story happens some years after videogame! Sora was approaching his twenties. Kairi, a little younger, recently celebrated her 19th birthday. Sora go out of Mog shop. "What did you buy Sora ?" "Few items. I bought this pendant, the mog said me that increases my muscles for best attack. But I I don't feel anything when I wear it." Sora didn't tell but he wants more muscle like Riku. He hoped that this pendant will help him. But apparently, there is no effect. When our 3 friends spoke, 3 shadows appeared. "Oh shadows !" yelled Sora. In some hits, he got rid of it. Nobody noticed but when Sora defeat shadows, his pendant glowed up. "It was too easy, it wasn't funny" . 'Fighting heartless is not funny Sora ! Someone are very powerful !" said Donald. "I know, I remember this giant heartless who destroyed my island. He was so gigantic, 30 feet I think. I don't know how we can beat it. But maybe if I was stronger..." "It's for that we need to training us" said Donald. "You right" replied Sora. "And we really need to train us... But where to train ?" "At the best place of course : the Coliseum !" said Goofy. "Oh yes ! VERY good idea ! Ok let's go !" replied Sora. *Few hours later* "So you want me to summon heartless for to train you ?" said Phil. and Hercules. "Exactly !" replied Sora. "But we'll start easy, just to warm up." "Ok, let's start with 3 shadows" said Phil. The fight started and... was very short. "3 shadows was too easy, but what do you say about 30 ?" asked Phil. "Ok !" replied Goofy. 30 shadows appeared and despite the number, the battle was easy won. It's the time where Sora felt a little tingling throught his body but it was short. "Cramps ? Weird, I never have one." he trough. "Even 30 heartless, it was too easy, we need to more powerful ennemy" said Goofy So Phil invokated 3 large body and some neoshadows. One more time, the battle was easily won, but more hard than the previous. And one more time, Sora felt the tingling, maybe more intense than previous. "Nnnnggggh... Again ? I have to be careful what I eat" "Ok that all for today. We will resume tomorrow" said Phil. After the dinner, our heroes went to sleep but in the bathroom, Sora noticed something. "Hu ? It's weird, I would bet that I'm... bigger ? Oh maybe not, maybe that I hadn't paid attention" The next day, the training resume. "So fights of yesterday is really too easy, it's not that how you will progress or in 50 yers. So fights of today will be harder. Next battle : 3 behemoth, 4 anchor raider and 5 large body". And yes, the battle was more hard than yesterday. Sora took a lot of hits but with the help of Goofy and Donald, they won. Sora felt again this tingling but this time, it's was more like a burning. He fell on his knees and was moaning. He noticed also that these cramps appeared after every fight. Phil noticed that : "You're okay Sora ?" "..ngggggghhhh... no...... cramps after every fight since yesterday, I don't know why" When the burning gone and that Sora raise up, Phil noticed his pendant. "Hu ? Where did you find this pendant ?" "Oh this ? I bought in a Mog shop. He told me that was a muscle pendant" "What ? You find a muscle pendent ?" said Phil. "Do you know what is it ? Because it seems that does no effect. I think it's a scam." "Oh no, you are wrong, it works very well ! And yes, I know what it is, but I though that was a legend. Well, your cramps are normal, they are provoked by this pendant." "What ? But why ?" "Just little question : did you notice any changes of your body ?" "Mmmmmmh now that you mention it, I found me a little bigger yesterday" "Yeah it's normal. This pendant works like this : every defeated ennemy released his powerful heart and give you, and your body adjusts itself accordingly. In brief, More powerful are the ennemy, more powerful hearts will be released, more enery you will have, more you will grow." "You want say that every heartless that we defeat make me grow ?" "Exactly ! Do you want test my theory ? I have just to invoke a powerful heartless and we will see if you grow after the battle." "Of course I want !" "What did you say of 1 groundshaker and 3 rock troll ?" "Yeah it seems very hard but I have help of my friends" And yes, the battle will be more hard than previous, groundshaker was a very big ennemy, Sora almost lost several times but Donald and Goofy healed him. And finally, Sora gave the last hit on groundshaker. And few seconds later, he felt the familiar burning, but this time it was more than before. Sora fell on his knees and began to moan. ".. nnnnggghhh.. aaaaaaahh.. NNNNNGGGHHHHH ooooooooooohhh nnnnnnnggghhhhhh!" This time, Sora could really feel his body grow. He felt his forearms thicken, his biceps/triceps inflate, his pecs began to press against his shirt, his abs popped out of his stomach, his quads bulges, his back wide. When it was over, Sora raise up and everyone looked him with shock. "Why do you look me ?" "Sora... look at you !" said Donald. Sora went in front of a mirror and... "Holy shit !" said he. He was not used to being rude but the changes were really visible. Certainly it was not inhuman but he looks like an athlete who has been working for years. His pecs were visible, his bicep filled his shirt, his legs filled his short and he began to have very lighty a V shape. Sora lift his shirt and saw a nice set of sixpack. Not the most muscular but they were visible without flex. And he was taller also, now he was 6.1 feet, almost like Riku ! "Oh fuck !". Shit, Sora noticed his voice was deeper. "Sora you look so amazing !" said Kairi. Sora blushed. "Yeah I look amazing and I feel amazing !!". Sora looked around and saw a big boulder. It must weighed several tons. He wondered if he could lift it. Sora tried with all his strength but nothing. He tried to push it but nothing to do. "It's not yet enough. We have a lot of more powerful ennemies Phil, for the next fight, I want increase the difficulty : a groundshaker, a storm rider, a grim reaper, a dark thorn and a skoll. "You are really sure Sora ? It does a lot of powerful ennemies for you three." said Phil. "Ah and one last thing : I want fight them alone" "WHAAAAAT ?" said everyone "Sora, I know that this pendent increase yours powers but this, it's too much. You don't have any chance against them without Donald and Goofy" "I know it seems crazy, but I really thin I could beat them. And I would test something. But if the situation is really critical," "Mmmmh I don't like this, you are really sure that you want this ?" "Yeah I'm sure" "Ok..." Sora entered in arena and soon, 5 heartless who had given him a hard time faced him. He started by doing something unexpected : he jumped and fly high. He already had the ability to hover, it wasn't new, but he never went so fast. He defeated firstly the skoll then storm rider and then started to attack other in dive. They tried to attack him but Sora was too fast. Finally there was only the dark thorn. Sora did a combo for finish him. He won ! He defeated 5 heartless bosses alone ! And the reward arrived ! The burning was again more intense than previous. "OOOOHH FUUUUUCCCKKKKK" yelled Sora. He felt his neck thicken, his traps rised up, his shoulders became football balloon, his pecs pushed really against his shirt, below he felt his abs grows, it was no longer bumps but boulders implanted under his skin. He didn't mention it in previous grow spurts but his package was also affected, his legs became tree trunk. Sora could feel that his clothing were very very tight and reached their limit. And some seconds later, he heard some ripping sounds. The top of his shirt, the bottom of his short and his sleeves began to rip. Next grow spurt will shred fully his clothes. The skinny Sora was past, now he looked more like a bodybuilder. And he was taller also, near 7 feet, so he was now the biggest and taller guy in the team. "Let's see if I can lift this boulder". Sora tried again but like the last time, he didn't arrive. He tried to push it, it didn't pass anything firstly but finally he succeeded to push it on some inches. "It's better but not yet enough, I need more power". Kairi looked Sora with lust, shit he looked so hot, and now he was also very strong ! She had always been in love of Sora, but she never told him. But now, he wasn't only just cute, he was so fucking hot. She started to be horny, very horny. But Suddenly a Dark Inferno teleported near his friends. And there one thing different : his eyes weren't yellow like all heartless but red. "PHIL ! What are you doing ? It's not the time and an Dark Inferno, are you really serious ? It is one of the most powerful Heartless !" "But I didn't invoked him !!!" "What ?" and Sora just had time to see 2 black gates close in the distance. "The Organization XIII !!" said Sora. But he haven't the time : the Dark Inferno looked Kari and Sora understood quickly. He was targeting her ! Immediately he jumped between Kairi and the Dark Inferno who would slaughter his swords on her. "DON'T TOUCH TO KAIRI !!" Sora blocked attack with his keyblade but he felt that this heartless was more powerfull as usual. And the fight started. Yeah, it was a very strong ennemy but... quickly, Sora noticed that he was not only more strong, but also more speed. It might not be so difficult after all ! Attacks were raining and if Sora could touch it few times, his opponent had the advantage. Sora wanted to hit hard but lowered her guard and Obscurantis hit him hardly, and sending his keyblade away from arena. Shit ! Shit shit SHIT ! He was desarmed. How could he win now ? It's impossible without his keyblade. It's was over... Seeing that, the heartless ran on Sora, ready for hit him with his 2 swords. By reflex, Sora caught 2 swords with his hands and....... stopped the attack. the heartless seemed surprised and he wasn't the only one. Sora also was surprised by what he was doing. He stopped an attack of one of most powerful heartless... to bare hands ? How it is possible ? But after all, he wasn't the skinny Sora, but a powerful muscular Sora. And maybe he could do more... He looked badly the Dark Inferno and said : "YOU WANTED ATTACK KAIRI ?!! I WON'T LET YOU ! WITH OR WITHOUT KEYBLADE !!". So he started to squeeze swords. He squeezed, squeezed, squeezed as hard as he could, it's even turned red. Firstly, nothing happened but after some long seconds, little crackling noises could be heard and soon cracks appear on swords. "YES !....... One... just... little... more.. aaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRGGGHHHHH !!". In a ultime grip, Sora broken litteraly two swords of heartless, who was totally surprised by what it was happening. He lowered his guard, it was the fatal error that Sora waited. He didn't know if it will work without keyblade but he should try ! Sora started a combo, to bare hands, on the heartless ; left hit, right hit, left hit, right hit. He would never have done that before but now, now he had something incredible: the power ! He was unstoppable. For finish, he kicked him in air with a super kick, jumped in air and hit with all might with his crossed fists the Dark Inferno. This one crashed on ground. And the heartless disappeared. He did it, he fucking did it ! He defeated a heartless without his keyblade ! Never it was happened. Never he thought that was possible. And suddenly, he felt a huge burning in all over his body. It had completely slipped his mind: he always wore the pendant. And he knew what it meant... This time, the feeling was unbearable, it was like his whole body was lava "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH". It was even painful but he could felt instanly his body was swelling, and swelling, and swelling. And quickly he heard ripping sounds : his clothes couldn't contain his new muscular body. Tears started to appear. "RIIIPP.. RIIIP... RIIIIP". There is one or two seconds of silence and a last muscle spam completely shred his clothing, Everyone could admire the transformation of Sora's body. And... it was very very amazing : his shoulders was morphing in bowling balls, his biceps and triceps became almost bigger than his head, pecs exploded with mass and blocking his view. If he couldn't see, he could felt an immense pressure in his abs and few seconds later, Sora yelled : the first row exploed out, doubling almost in size, then the second, and same with third. But it wasn't over, Sora winced and yelled when a fourth row popped out, giving him a fucking and amazing strong eight pack, which a net of veins leading to his scrotch. And now is chest was really in "V form : large shoulders, tiny waist. His package bulged more and more but the boxer resisted weirdly although crying out in agony. His legs began very more wider and every fiber was visible, his quads were filled with veins After 10 minutes of unbelievable muscle growth spurt, it stopped and Sora got up. Everyone was speechless. It wasn't Sora the teen bodybuilder, but Sora the muscle god. ANd he was very tall, near 9.5 feet. "Oh my gosh !" he said and FUCK : even this voice was so deep now. And he felt a new feeling: power ! The ultimate power ! It was the only thing that he felt. All sensations were orgasmic: even only breath was so fucking amazing; Even the simpliest movement flexed his muscles. It was just absolutely INCREDIBLE ! "What do I look like ?" he says smiling. But nobody asked, there was all speechless and eyes widening. Kairi try to not show it but she soaked his panties well... no, she was flooding his panties. Sora wasn't only hot, he was the most FUCKING sexiest thing she had saw in her life. She couldn't believe her eyes, this muscle god was Sora ? THE Sora she was in love with ? Well now, she wasn't just in love of him no, she was totally CRAZY about him and she had only one desire, this long-forgotten desire... Sora smiled in looking the boulder. It was the moment of truth but he already knew the verdict... "Ready for the revenge, boulder ?" said Sora. He placed his hands underneath and tried to lift it. But this time. He took off the boulder of the ground. He continued to lift it. It was a little heavy but he could do it. And he did it : some seconds later, he took the boulder above his head. "FUCK YEAH ! THAT'S I CALL POWER !" he yelled in flexing his huge guns ! Kairi was panting, quickly and loudly. Sora didn't looked only so fucking good, he was also so fucking strong, the most strongest man of all worlds. She never confessed his feelings for him but this time she was decided to do it and especially to satisfy a desire buried for too many years. It was about time! "WHOOOOOOOOA SORA ! YOU ARE SO AMAZING ! she said in running towards this new muscle titan. "Haha thanks Kairi, you are so amazing also !" he said in smiling Kairi placed his hand on the top of his abs. Oh goooosh it felt warm and so hard. Oh my gosh. Even those of Riku were not so hard ! She started to to rub them lightly (and further flooded his panties). "Sora ?" "Yes Kari ?" "I said me.... we could.." she said in starting to go down, feeling every brick of his strong muscular eight pack for the umpteenth time. "Well...would you like to spend the night with me ?" she finally said. "Oh ehhhhhh...... yes, why not ?" replied Sora. "And I said me we could do..... ... ... well...you know" "Do what ?" "Well...." finally she reached his underwear, she started to rub his dick slowy and fucking god, it seemed to be very big ! But, as usual, Sora didn't understand. "Mmmmhhh yes, do what ?" "Well... when two people love each other very much and then... you know...... this" she started to squeeze his cock. Firstly, Sora still didn't understand, then few seconds later he yelled. "WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT ? DO YOU MEAN THAT YOU WOULD LIKE............." "Yes, that what I mean Sora" she said in smiling and blushing Sora started to blush too. He had never dared to broach the subject and yet he had been dying for it for a long time. He was about to say no when he changed his mind. No... he wanted, he wanted so much ! The through to make love with Kairi made him horny, very horny, very very very horny, too horny... *riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiippppp* His underwear tore, releasing a fucking huge cock, which was harder then ever. Sora was totally naked... and red. Kairi drooled when she saw his amazing cock. But holy crap, it was so big and thick, ticker than a can. She wasn't sure she could welcome this "monster". "Oh my gosh...but... I... I'm not sure I could take this amazing thing; And you are also to tall for me now... It might be hard to do... hem... you know" said Kairi, embarassed. "Ha yes, you are right... Mmmmmh.......... but maybe I have a solution" he turned towards Phil and asked him "Phil, do you prepare a fight against 50 powerful heartless ?" "50 ? You are sure ? This is very big number of ennemies and..." But when he saw Sora flexing his enormous gun: "Well, but, after all, yeah, you have beat a Dark Inferno to bare hands. So.... why not" "Yep, thanks Phil !" "Hum hum but before Sora, maybe you should find..." and Phil pointed his huge dick which was completely straight. Sora looked down, becoming all red, and put his hands forward in front; "Hehhe uh... oups........" After finding an underwear big enough for to hold his huge member, Sora was ready for his fight. But before, he went to Kairi. "Take that". Sora took off his pendant and give it to Kairi. If she was too small, then a small upgrade was necessary, and he knew exactly how to do it... "Are you ready Sora ?" said Phil "Oh yeah, I'm ready". Sora entered in arena and face to him, there was 50 ennemies among the most powerful. He had already faced them each but with Donald and Goofy; Here he was alone against 50 ennemies ! The fight began and Sora was initially cornered by the number, he took a lot of hits. But, unlike before, he cashed them in without a problem. Now, it took more than that to defeat him, really more ! He quickly eliminated the weakest in just a few hits : 5..10..15... There was already 20 ennemies who were defeated. For the following, he took them each separetely and chains combos. 25...30... 35; There were still 15 enemies in arena. Sora did what he had never did before, he trew himself into the fray. He took more beatings, yes, but he didn't care, his body could take. He wasn't the same Sora that before, he wasn't the skinny Sora. 40...45...47...49. The last ennemy, a big behemoth, threw on him. Sora, confident of himself and of his strength, didn't dodge but give a powerful punch which sent crashing the heartless against the magical barrier. 50 ! He had defeated 50 ennemies alone. And he knew what it meant. He turned towards Kairi. "OH SORA IT'S WAS AMAZ...". But Kair couldn't finish her sentence: The pendant started to shrine strongly. Suddenly, she felt a huge wave of energy trought her. She fell to her knees and cried. "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK !!!!!". She was never rude in her words but here, there was no other description possible : it was the most intense feeling she felt in his life, it was painful but in same time gosh... it was really fucking amazing ! And his body started to change : her skinny arms swelled and became more ripped, a central line started to appear on her flat stomach, his boobs seemed swell, her shoulder became more roundness, his legs widened; And she was also taller, near 6'6" feet. Shit, she was more taller than Riku ! Then it's calmed down. Kairi thought it was over but few seconds later, she yelled of surprise. She felt a burning, like if all his body was in fire. And suddenly, she started again to grow, but more than previously : traps started to rose up, shoulder became very muscular, guns exploded in big peaks of muscle, she felt pecs pushed under her boobs, she felt his six pack exploded out his stomach, row after row, now it wasn't the flat stomach she had always had but a fucking ripped muscle brick wall. She felt his legs became like tree trunks; And she gained again in tall : 7'... 7'5"....8'....8'4".... and finally she reached 8'6". Kairi looked herself : it wasn't the skinny Kairi, now she looked like a giant pro female bodybuilder, with gigantic female muscles. And god, she was so tall !! No taller than Sora, but now other was so... small. Shit ! Sora looked Kairi and was horny, very horny. He tried not to be, but he couldn't stop looking at her. God, she was the perfection. As for Sora, he had the hardest erection of his life. She was no longer the helpless little girl, it was a FUCKING muscular woman, the most muscular he has seen in his life. Kairi was a goddess ! "You...... look so...... great Kairi...." said Sora. "Thanks Sora, I have to say that amazing yeah.... and it feels amazing too !" and she flexed his muscles. Instantly, Sora became VERY VERY VERY VERY horny by this show ! ... Very too horny, again... *riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiippppppppppppppppp* Sora blushed one more time and Kairi drooled on his dick and thought that maybe yes, now she could take this monster. Tonight they would make love for the first time ! Hours passed and finally, the famous night arrived. It was time ! Two lovers met in a huge room with a big bed. Slowly they began to undress. Sora and Kairi looked each other for several tens of seconds, admiring the beauty of their body. Sora smiled, Kairi smiled, Sora smiled, Kairi smiled. They have always been in love, but neither of them dared to admit it. But this night, it will be THE night. Finally, after a moment which seemed to be an eternity, Sora closed his eyes and approached of Kairi. She did the same thing. And finally, this magical instant happened. Their lips touched and immediately they started a dance of tongue. Sora began to rub Kairi's hair, then he went down along her neck, felt her traps, the roundness of her huge shoulders, her muscular biceps and triceps. He went up on her top chest then went down his hands on her muscular boobs. He rubbed each fucking brick of her sixpack and all bumps of her obliques, he followed the line of her adonis belt. He slipped his hands on her ass. He climbed up her back, feeling every muscle bump. God, she was perfect. In same time, Kairi, for her part, passed his hands in bushy hair of Sora, then she went down along his bull neck, feeling his mountainous traps, she rubbed his bowling balls shoulders then went down on his huge pecs, rubbing his nipples, she passed his hands on fucking enormous brick and crevices of his amazing eight pack. God it was so hard. No wonder he could take punches with fucking abs like this. They were absolutely impenetrable. She felt his obliques, his amazing adonis belt. Gosh it was extraordinary, cut with an axe. She put her hands behind to feel his muscular ass and went up along his fucking muscular back. God, it felt warm, hard, strong. An incredible number of muscle valleys ! Yes, Sora was really the absolute perfection. Kairi flooded her panties (again) while Sora was becoming horny, very horny, very very very horny. And just like before, his dick shattered his underwear but this time, he didn't care at all. Kairi moaned of pleasure when she saw this monster. "Holy fuuuuuck it's so biiiiig !!" she replied, eyes filled of lust. Little by little and while kissing, Sora and Kairi went towards the big bed. She lay down and Sora began to kiss every part of her body : he started by feet, then her calves, her quads, licked his abs and kissed his pecs-boobs, devoured her traps and shouders, licked hollows and bumps of her biceps/triceps then back to kiss her languidly. Meanwhile Kairi enjoyed for to devour with his hands the amazing muscular chest of Sora. She rubbed his huge pecs, nibbled his nipples, roamed again and again and again amazing Sora's abs, gripped his bumpy back. Then Sora kissed her. God, he was so fucking amazing, so powerful, even with his tongue. Two lovers continued these moments of tenderness, like mechanically, Sora put him in position, and, while they were kissing, he entered in her. Finally, THIS moment was happening ! Kairi let out a cry of surprise. "HOOOOLYYYYYYY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTT !!!" Immediately, Sora breaks the kiss, looked her, worried, and said : - Are you o... He didn't have time to finish his sentence that Kairi kissed him. After few seconds, she breaks also the kiss. "Don't worry, I'm fine. It's just I didn't think that it was so intense... and so good. But, don't worry, I'm fine, even very fine !" she said in smiling. "So well" Sora said in smiling also. And they resumed to kiss. And... Sora resumed to enter in her. "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKK AAAAAH AAAAH OOOOOOOH AAAAAAAAAAHH !". yelled Kairi Sora hesitated, was it pleasure or pain ? But Kairi, between two moans, looked him in smiling and said "Really don't worry... ah.. ahh..aah...it's...aaa.. just...oooh fuck aaaaaaahhh... you are... ooooh shiiit... so good". And yes, it was so good, really so fucking good ! She would never have imagined this so fucking good feeling. Sora continued to sink into her. "OOOOOOOOH FUUUUUCCCKKKK SHIIIIIT AAAAHHH OOOOOH AAAAAAAAH AAAAAH AAAAAAAAAH OOOOOOOH FUUUUUUCCCKK HOLYYYY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTT" Now, Kairi could feel it : she could really feel the enormous cock of Sora into her. It was weird feel, but not painful, like she had a big baby into her. Before to start to pump, Sora gave a new session kiss. Then he started to retire. Kairi started also to panting louder. Then slowy, Sora stepped forward. "AAAAAAAAAAAAHHH OOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKK" yelled Kairi. She began to come. Sora could feel his cock was spraying with a liquid. Again, he stepped backward then forward "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCKKK !!!!" yelled Kairi in coming. And again, Sora stepped backward then forward. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKK YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSS !!!!!" and again Kairi came. Repeated orgasms of Kairi had for consequence to lubricate the cock of Sora : more orgasm she had, more it was easy for him to fuck Kairi. Sora started to increase the rhythm. "YES YES YES OOOOH FUCK YES YES YES YES OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCKKK !!!!" Kairi couldn't stop to yell (and she couldn't stop to orgasm), it was so unbelievable, so so so so good! Sora had reached a very fast pace. Backward, forward, backward, forward, backward, forward. Slowy he began a pressure into his balls. He continued to fuck Kairi for long minutes. How many ? He didn't know but he wanted it to last forever. But Sora felt the pressure increased. He clenched his teeth and continued to fuck Kairi, who was panting and moaning louder and very quickly. Few ten seconds the pressure increased again, Sora clenched strongly his teeth, closed his eyes but few seconds later, he lost the fight. There is few instants of pure silence then finally... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!" Sora yelled like he never yelled. In same time, Kairi yelled also : "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK !!!!!". Inside her, it was a true storm of cum, she could felt that the warm liquid filled her, big load after big load. And even after some minutes, it didn't seem to stop. Sora shooted load, after load, after load, after load. How long did it last ? They didn't know. And finally, after what they throught to be an eternity, the flood decreased then stopped. Sora and Kairi were panting louder. Sora knew it was gonna be good, but not so good. And they weren't going to stop there. "Holy...... shit..... it's..... was...... so......FUCKING..........AMAZING !" panted Kairi. "Yes.... I....'m....agree" asked Sora between pants. Then they resumed their kissing and rubbing session, each feeling the muscular body of other. They did that for one hour when Sora said "Ready for next round ?". Kairi had a big smile and said "Do you want to try another position ?". "Oh yeah" asked Sora. Kairi turned on her belly and got down on all fours. Sora knelt and began to rub her amazing back, feeling every bumps. THen he put his hands underneath, on her midsection and rubbed her ripped abs. God, it was ine same time so strong, warm but also so feminine. Then he took her hips and put his huge cock. Before to penetrate her ass, he asked "Ready Kairi ?" "Oh fuck yes Sora !" she said. And he slowy entered into her. "HOLYYYYYYYYY FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK !!!!!!!" yelled Kairi. God it felt so amazing, maybe more intense than previously. Sora continued to penetrate her. "OOOOOO FUUUUCCCKK AAAAAAAAHH AAAAAAAHHH AAAAAAAAAAHHH NNNNNGGGHHHHHHHH OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHH" And few minutes later, she felt Sora's balls against his ass. HOLY FUCKING SHIT, she had the entire dick of Sora in her, this fucking monster was totally in her ! "Are you okay Kairi ?" asked Sora, a little worried. "aaahh...aaahhh...aaaahhh... it was..... AMAZING !" she moaned. "Ok, don't hesitate if I hurt you. Then little by little, Kairi felt Sora retired his cock then he started again to push. "AAAAAAAAHHHH NNNNGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKKKK !!!!" Kairi had repetitive orgasms, and Sora started to precum and lubricated the way. He did this some times very slowy, then when it started to slide well enough, he increased his rythm. "FAP..........................FAP................FAP...........FAP...........FAP.......FAP". We could heard Sora's balls against Kairi's ass. Yells of Kairi were more closer, Sora increased the pace. The noise of his balls hitting the ass of Kairi was more and more close. "FAP......FAP.....FAP....FAP...FAP..FAP.FAPFAPFAPFAPFAPFAPFAPFAPFAPFAPFAPFAPFAP" Sora reached an incredible rhythm, he fucked more times in only one second. There was almost no interruptions between noises. Kairi had stopped to yell, she wanted to yell but it was became only a continuous wave of pure pleasure. She made only short but heavy moans. He continued to fuck her for several minutes, with the rhythm of a jackhammer. And soon, Kairi could hear groans from Sora. But he wasn't decided to come now. He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. Few moments later Kairi coul heard groans of Sora was very loud, almost it was painful. Sora could still hold himself for a few seconds when a long moan made Kairi understand that he was going to come. And, as before, Kairi felt a torrent of cum filled her again. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK !!!!!!!" And Sora yelled like a beast : "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!" He came, and came, and came, and came, and came, and came. And cum started to squirt out of Kairi's ass because she couldn't take more inside her. But Sora didn't stop. He continued to come for several minutes when finally, the flood decreased. He retired from her ass, his dick was covered by cum. Kairi could finally able to turn her towars his boyfriend for to see him. Sora was gasping, panting. He was covered by a thin layer of sweat, who made him more sexy. "Shit, you are so amazing Sora. It was the best feel I felt until now" said Kairi. "Yeah it was very amazing, but no, it's you who are so fucking amazing, so beautiful, so sexy... I love you so much Kairi". And he lay down on Kairi and resumed to kiss and rub her. After one hour of tenderness, he felt ready for a third round, he looked Kairi and said "Ready for a third round ?" "Who wouldn't want that with a god like you ?" she said in smiling. "And you, you are my godness" he asked in kissing her. While he kissed her, he passed his hands behind her back and he got up. Shit, Kairi hadn't noticed but she was seated on... his dick ? Fuuuuck ! "I would try a new position. Are you agree ?" "Oh yeah I'm agree" Suddenly he took Kairi by his hips and lift her. When she was removed, Sora's cock hit his top abs. He lifted and lifted Kairi who was asking what he was doing. He positioned her vagina on the head of his penis, which was perfectly right and hard, and entered a little in her. Kairi started to yell when he stopped. "What do you do Sora ?" "You will see, you are sure that you want do this third round ?" "Of course I want, why ?" "Ok so enjoy !" And Sora smiled and started to let her go. Kairi yelled like she never yelled, by surprise and pleasure because the gravity did its work : little by little, Kairi sank on Sora's cock. She could feel his dick entered inside her, inch by inch. She didn't know if it was the surprise of this unexpected position but she seemed to her that feelings were multiplied tenfold. "OOOOOOOOO FFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK !!!!!! she yelled Quickly, this sensation was too good and Kairi started to have again repetitive orgasms. This had the effect of lubricating and sliding more easily on the huge cock of his boyfriend. After several minutes of pure pleasure, she finally hit his balls. Fuck, one more time, she had the dick of Sora entirely inside her, and god it felt so fucking good !! She was gasping and had a beautiful view on amazing musculat chest of Sora. God he was so perfect !! "God....aaaaahh aaaah aaaahh.... it.....aaaah..aaahh...was so......aaaahh...aaah..aaaaahh FUCKING AMAZING !!!" Sora took the opportunity to kiss her one more time when she took the opportunity to rub his huge pecs and ripped eight pack. "Do you want to do it again ?" he asked Kairi just maked a big smiled but it meant everything. Of course she wanted ! Sora took Kairi and slowy lifted her from his dick. Kairi moaned, this sensation of Sora who removed his cock was amazing, but maybe less intense. And when Kairi was on almost out, he let her again. "OOOOOOOOOOHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!". Few minutes later, she touched his balls. Then they kissed, Sora lifted Kairi and they resumed "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT !!!!!!!!!!!!" They've done this dozens and dozens of times. Then Sora lifted on top but, this time, he slipped down her then up. Now, Kairi slipped on his huge cock as easily as a soap in a shower. Wave of pleasure runned trought them. Quickly, Sora increased the rhythm. Soon, he was going so fast that it looked like Kairi was jumping on his dick. Sora groaned of pleasure, like a beast in action. Kairi, for its part, had eyes that were repulsed of pleasure and yelled but her yells were cut off "AAAAA-AAAAA-AAAA-AAAAA-AAAAAA-AAAAAA-AAAAAAA-AAAAAAA-AAAAAAA-AAAAAAA-AAAAAAH" After 30 minutes, she could heard Sora groaned more louder, very louder, he continued to fuck her for some minutes then, at some point, he stopped, closed his eyes and strongly clenched his teeth, he was going to cum but he wanted to hold himself as long as possible. Kairi came one more time by seeing his boyfriend : Sora was completely soaked, covered by sweat. His muscles were gleaming, which made him FUCKING sexy. Every part of his body was a piece of art ! And what a show : sweat was dripping from his forehead, flowed down the neck, slipped on his pecs, passed on his central crevice of his amazing eight pack and ran down the legs. God it was a fucking beautiful show ! Then Kairi heard a long moan from Sora : he was going to come, it was sure. Sora clenched his teeths and fists as hard he could, he tried to retain himself as long as possible but quickly, he loses the fight... It was already a deluge for others time, but here... no words could described this scene. Sora yelled, but not like a human, more a gigantic beast. By the way, he yelled so hard that Kairi could have bet walls had shaked. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Buckets and buckets and buckets of cum were poured inside her, and soon splattered over the floor because she couldn't take more. The pleasure was so humongous that Kairi couldn't make a sound, but was with her mouth open, only gluttering. And she also got another beautiful show : the pleasure was such huge for Sora that he entirely flexed his body in a titanic mass of muscle. All were absolutely ripped and shredded. His traps were fully flexed and rose up more, she could perfectly see striations of his shoulders, same thing for his huge pecs, his eight pack was so fucking ripped and tight, his biceps were two fucking amazing huge peaks of pure muscle, his forearms were so thick and so veiny. He didn't look like a god, he WAS a GOD ! And it wasn't all : Kairi felt her go up but... Sora didn't lift her, so.... how ? In fact, it was simple : Sora ejaculated so strongly that he "pushed" Kairi up. Finally, she had to hold him by traps for to not be ejected from his cock. Holy fucking shit, he was so powerful !! After almost one hour of pure orgasm, loads of Sora decreased. Shit it was the most intense feelings they felt of their entire life. Kairi, panting and gasping, looked his boyfriend, who was yet covered by sweat and also panting after these unbelievable sexual sessions. She looked him in eyes and said "Sora... I love you more anything". Sora replied "I love you too more anything Kairi". Then they kissed and fell on bed (which cracked a few :p). Then, after another tenderness session, they finally fell asleep, completely tired by this unforgettable night. Kairi woke up first, she was against Sora, which had his huge arm around her, and Kairi had one of her hand on Sora's abs. God, it felt so hard, so strong, so powerful but in same time so sweet, and like all men, Sora had also his morning erect, so just above of his eight pack, there is his enormous dick. God, Kairi couldn't believe she took entirely this monster in her, and some times ! She'll remember this night for the rest of her life... She started to rub his amazing chest and few minutes later, Sora opened his eyes. "Hello my love" said Kairi "Hello my godness" said Sora. "Sleeping well ?" Kairi smiled and said "How could I not sleep well after a night like this ?" Sora got a very big smile and said "Yes, it was the best night of my life" and kissed her. "Well, I think it's time to join other no ?" said Kairi "Well" replied Sora. The tried to find few clothes for to hide their genital parts. And fuuuuuuck, they couldn't hide what happened here : they was dried cum everywhere, and the smell...... no doubt, it smelled sex, very much ! They went out of their bedroom and joined other who were eating. "Well, it looks like some enjoyed the night." said Riku "...... and others not enjoyed : yours screams kept me awake...." said grumpily Donald. Sora and Kairi blushed, but it was sure that with the noise they made, they have been heard. They were eating when, suddenly, a bell rings : a call of Chip and Dale. "IT'S A DISASTER ! WE ARE ATTACKED !" "Wait, who is attacking you ?" replied Riku. "Heartless, there is one GIGANTIC heartless who destroys everything !! Look !" And Riky went white... It was him, this heartless, the Darkside who destroyed his island many years earlier. "SORA, HE ATTACKS THE RADIANT GARDNESS" yelled Riku. "Who is attack the radiant gardness ?" "Him... the Darkside who destroyed our island." he replied. Suddenly Sora's gaze frowned. He had revenge on this monster. "We go over there, NOW !" he said. "But we have it for several hours with gummi ship." says Kairi. "No, we can go more quickly, we have a portal which leads directly" says Hercules. "Fine ! Let's go" Some minutes later, our friends passed the portal. When they arrived, they see the disaster : a part of the city was destroyed and further was a gigantic heartless, more gigantic than others. Sora noticed that eyes were same that Obscurantis, red instead to be yellow. They run until the Heartless, Sora and Kairi arrived firsts because they were more faster than others. Sora immediately attacked the Darkside and hit him with a powerful punch. But... nothing. He was surprised, yesterday, he defeated powerful heartless with one punch and here... nothing ??? No, it couldn't happen. He tried again but the Darkside ejected him with a simple punch. Then he turned towards Kairi, looked her badly, punched her and projected her in several feet. When he saw this, Sora yelled "KAIRI !!!!!!". Immediately he did a high jump, like Hulk, and landed near Kairi. "KAIRI, KAIRI, DO YOU HEAR ME ?" Kairi slowy moaned : she was injured but, fortunately, his new muscular body had allowed her to take the hit Reassured that she was alive but totally furious she was injured, Sora yelled of rage "RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!" And immediately, he attacked again the heartless. But nothing, he couldn't injure him. He tried, again, and again, and again, and again, but nothing, he was totally powerless. In some minutes others arrived. And immediately, all launch an assault on the gigantic heartless for stop him. But unfortunately, all failed. Even Sora. He hit him, with keyblade, without keyblade, but nothing to do, he was totally insensible to his punchscry Riku said, from a sad voice, "It's over... we can't win". "No, it can't be, NO !" yelled Sora, which started to cry. "Why ? WHY ? I became more powerful what I have never been; And it does nothing ? WHY ?". Then, Sora continued to launch assaults but every time he was pushed back like a simply sheet. One more time, he was helpless. "No NO ! It can't ! IT CAN'T ! I CAN'T LET YOU DESTROY ANOTHER WORLD ! NO I CAN'T !! I CAN'T LET YOU ATTACK MY FRIENDS !!! I HAVE TO BE MORE POWERFUL, VERY MORE POWERFUL !! But we don't have the time ! WHY ? WHYYYYYYYYYYY ?" yelled Sora. And so, a miracle happened. All the sky started to shine, and a moon, in a form of heart, appeared : Kingdom Hearts. "But... but... but... how... how... it's.... possible ?" said Sora. "He heard you" replied Riku. "And I think that you love the next" And suddenly, hundreds and hundreds of lights go out of Kingdom Hearts and hit Sora. Kingdom Hearts gave him all his power. For Sora, it felt like a nuclear bomb, maybe more. Sora fell on his knees, eyes fully widening, there is few seconds of silence then... he yelled like he never yelled. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKK !!!!" All could see it, the Sora's body began to inflate with muscle but this time, more quickly than previously, very more quickly. 10 feet...11... 12... 13... 14...15... 16... 17... 18... His yells became more roars, which must be heard on many ten of miles, and and caused big earthquakes. His voice was more and more deep. When he reached 20 feet, all his body has been a big muscle spasm and bulging more. His traps surrounding completely his neck, his shoulders became absolutely gigantic, his guns more bigger than his head, his pecs bounding, his amazing eight pack exploded, row after row, like previously spurt, and like his previously spurt, a new row popped, giving him a holy fucking ten-pack, this legs became more wide than redwoord trunks. And the grows continued : 22... 23...24...25...26...27..29... and finally slow down then stopped. All his friends were speechless : Sora was UNBELIEVABLE HUGE ! Nothing could describe him. All city could see the humoungous mass raise up, and raise up, and raise up. Sora was taller than the Darkside, he was 31 feet tall. Kairi, who had gotten up, looked his boyfriend with surprise and in same time excitation. If yesterday he was a god, now he was god of god, maybe god of god of god. He was a humongous 31 feet very muscular titan. His traps had reach his ears, his neck was thicker than his head, his shoulders were two gigantic balls of muscle, very striated, his biceps... oh my gosh...they were so fucking big, and this vein gooooooosh... his pecs were two fucking enormous mountains of muscle, with big nipples, Sora had now a fucking amazing ten pack and fucking god, it was like these boulders were literally implanted under his skin, they were so big, so tight and crevices were so deep fuuuuuccck, and his obliques and adonis belt... holy shit, it was like we had cutted with an axe, he had this very clear demarcation, like best pro bodybuilders, it was absolutely divine. Nothing could describe how amazing were his legs, even a redwood trunks looked thin on the side. And of course... HOLY MOTHER FUCKING GOD... his dick was ABSOLUTELY HUMONGOUS ! She was already impressed by his previous size but now........ Kairi had repetitive orgasms by this amazing show. Sora walked towards the Darkside. Every step caused a earthquake. Sora said "NOW......... YOU WILL PAY". Shit his voice was like he speaks in a megaphone, very amplified and so deep. Firstly, the Darkside seemed surprised, it wasn't every day that he came across an enemy taller than himself... but he gazed his eyes, clenched his fist and hit Sora with all his might, directly in his midsection. "ATTENTION SORA !!" yelled Riku. Yes, his friends was now a fucking titan of muscle but this monster had destroyed a city, it wasn't nothing. But Sora didn't moved. A big crack could be heard when he hit Sora's ten-pack. During one instant, Riku and his friends thought that this noise came from Sora and feared for him but they saw the heartless removed his hands, like he had hurt. It wasn't the Darkside who broke Sora, it was Sora's abs which broke the Darkside's hand ! Sora smiled and said "WHAT ? IT'S ALL ? IT'S ALL WHAT YOU ARE ABLE TO DO ? IT'S SO RIDICULOUS. YOU ARE A PATHETIC, SO WEAK, A SHADOW HIT MORE STRONGER THAN YOU" The darkside seemed angry and started to hit Sora, and hit him again and again and again. But Sora didn't move of one inch. He started to walk (and made earthquake !) while his ennemy stepped back. Then, at some point, the Darkside wanted hit Sora again... but quickly Sora gripped his fist with one hand. "IT'S ENOUGH NOW ! YOU CAN'T BEAT ME" and he started to clench. The heartless gaze his eyes. He used all his strength to free himself from the Sora's grip but nothing to do, he was too powerful... Then, Sora took a really angry look. "YOU DESTROYED MY ISLAND..." and he clenched more "YOU DESTROYED THIS CITY..." he clenched more "YOU ATTACKED MY FRIENDS..." he clenched more "AND ABOVE ALL.......... YOU ATTACKED MY GIRLFRIEND !!!!!!!" he yelled and clenched very more, with more rage on this sentence "SO NOW... LIKE I SAID YOU... YOU WILL PAY" and finally he clenched enough for to broke the hand of the monster. "IT'S THE END FOR YOU !!!!!!!" he yelled and, like the Dark Infero, Sora started to give many big punches... During some minutes he hit the heartless relentlessly. It was a deluge of punchs. And if Darkside's punches didn't take any damages on Sora previously, for Sora's pucnhes on the Darkside, it was an another story... Finally he gave a unbelievable final hit in his midsection, which threw the heartless on many miles before to crash further for finally disappeared. He was finally defeated. After many years, Sora had took his revenge. His friends ran towards him and yelled "SORA" "Maybe I went a little hard haha no...?" Kairi wanted join Sora when she felt a huge burning all over his body, a very HUGE burning. Instantly, she fell on his knees and understood what was happening : she always wore the pendant and as Sora defeated the heartless... she was growing. She started to yell : "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Sora feared when he heard her yells but he smiled when he understood what was happening. Like Sora, Kairi quickly grew, adding hundreds of pounds of muscle to her body. 10 feet...12....15...18. Her clothes were completely shattered, letting her naked. Her traps surroundig his neck, her shoulders became very huge, her biceps/triceps exploded into gigantic peaks of muscle, her forearms really thicken, her muscular boobs became very very muscular, like male pecs on the top then boobs next, her six pack exploded into a fucking strong and hard eight pack, her obliques were so fucking defined, and, like Sora, her adonis belt became very very very demarked, her legs became redwood trunks. And she was taller : 20...22...24...26 and she finally stopped at 28 fucking feet ! Sora ran towards Kairi, in making shake the ground. "KAIRI !!!" he said with a big smiling. "So, how do I look ?" she asked. "You look so......... FUCKING AMAZING !!!" replied Sora with joy, passed his hands on humongous chest of his girlfriend. "And you look also so amazing !!" she said before to kiss him and rubbing his fucking muscular chest. "SORA ! KAIRI !" yelled others in going towards them. "Shit !" said Hercules, who was speechless. "You look so..... amazing !" Sora looked Hercules and said "Yep, I think that now, I'm a hero, maybe more no ?" He looked around him and saw an enormous boulder, at least ten times bigger than the one of Coliseum. He tried to lift it and took off it of the ground like it was nothing. It was so lightweight ! He started even to juggle with. "So Hercules , now I'm a true hero and I can defeat any heartless, I need a more powerful opponent, so... would you do have a little fight ?" he says in flexing one of his titanic gun and with a boulder of several hundreds tons in other. And for the first time of his life, Hercules pissed on him... Then Sora and Kairi heard a voice "And me, we forgot me ?" Sora and Kairi looked down and saw Riku, who was always to his original size, 6.2 feet, but, obviously, who also wanted to become a titan. Kairi laughed and said "No, don't worry, of course we didn't forgot you. So, take that !". Kairi removed the pendant and gave to Riku. Then she turned towards Phil "Now Phil, before the dinner, if you could prepare a new fight against... mmmmmmmmhhhhh 1000 heartless ??". She turned towards Sora and said him, in smiling "It could be more fun with a third person tonight, don't you think, Sora ?"
  11. Droz

    m/f The New Neighbor - Part 3

    OK after working on things for a few hours lastnight and today. I managed to get some stuff down and get things to where I think they work ok at least. I had honestly wanted to write more though. But I think breaking it up more will help me get things out. I still need to work on more ideas I have for them. Been having a hard time with work (working remotely) that's just frustrating as hell and ruining my motivation and desire to continue. Unlike the days or hours the last parts took. This one took weeks. Thank you everyone who has commented about my work. I really appreciate it. Honestly surprised that my ideas and stories have an audience from the gay side of muscle. Would really be nice to know what parts you like or don't like. Please leave a comment! Feedback is appreciated. Part 1 is here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20850-the-new-neighbor/ Part 1.5 is here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20884-the-new-neighbor-part-15/ Part 2 is here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20927-the-new-neighbor-part-2/ Again, original credit goes to https://www.deviantart.com/blank001/art/The-New-Neighbor-Part-1-657528406 Visual examples. This is sort of how I picture Danielle This is what I think Dylan's physique looks like. I really like MBBBB's artwork. I wish he was still around _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ “Now it’s time to pump some real weight!” Dylan said. He turned and walked over to a leg press machine, a very BIG leg press machine. Dani followed Dylan over to it and just stood to the side. She looked over the machine, her jaw dropped as she counted how much weight was on the sled. Ten plates, fifteen….3000 pounds!!???! She watched Dylan climb onto the machine and sit back in the reclined seat. He placed his feet on the plate and pushed hard with his legs. His quads exploded in size and definition as he exerted his muscles. Each head in his quads were like massive hydraulic pistons, made of steel fibers. Dylan even extended his feet out, his calves practically doubled in size as they took the 3000 pounds of weight. His hands on the locking handles, he pushed them out and unlocked the sled. “WAIT!” Dani shouted. She smiled and scrambled around the leg press and climbed up the back of it. She perched herself on top of it and sat facing Dylan. They grinned at each other. With slow controlled motion, he lowered the sled, his legs nearly touching his massive pecs. Then with a guttural grunt, an explosion of muscle in his legs, Dylan powered the sled up and started his set, pumping his legs with more weight than any other person could pump. Dani watched him as he did rep after rep. She could feel his power, his strength with every motion. Not just the contraction, but his control of the weight and sled on the way down. From Dylan’s vantage point, he could see Dani was already aroused, her shorts were wet between her legs. Dylan finished his first set. Locked the sled in place, got up and started to load more plates. Dani just watched him, her eyes wide as he carried a 100 pound plate in each hand, she loved seeing his muscles work, even doing simple things. Dylan added another ten plates, sat back down in the less press and started his second set. Dani moaned deeply feeling Dylan’s strength as he powered the now 4000 pounds of weight upwards. She could tell he was moving it slower, it was more of a strain for him, but he pumped it easily. Dani pulled up on her sports bra, her nipples were rock hard, her tits swollen from arousal and tingling. She cupped her tits and moaned louder as she kneaded them. She played with her tits to tease Dylan, seeing if he’d break his rhythm as he pumped. She even brought both her tits to her lips and would suck on her nipples alternately. Dylan glared at her, he had been wanting to do that himself since they first met. Dani’s tits are, for all intents and purposes, magnificent. They’re huge, even for her small frame, round with a slight tear drop shape, they’re heavy and firm. Thanks to Dani’s regular workouts, she has little back problems and they still sit high up on her chest, not much sag to them. Dylan kept pumping, heaving the 4000 pounds up and down, Dani could see his shorts were filling out more and more, his cock couldn’t hide the fact that he liked her little show. He pushed up one final time and started to work his calves just by pointing his feet. Pumping the sled in short fast motions. To Dani it felt like Dylan was fucking her, pumping hard and fast. Sitting with her legs over the edge of the sled, feeling the fast hard repetition. Dani was focusing on Dylan’s legs, his quads were fucking massive they looked almost double in size from being pumped up, all the veins in his legs were throbbing. His calves were exploding over and over with each rep, he was doing calf raises with 4000 pounds! He pumped harder and faster still, shaking Dani’s body hard on the sled, he watched her closely. Her hands were squeezing her tits hard, she closed her legs, squeezing tight, soft cries escaping her lips as she struggled to hold back her orgasm. Suddenly, Dylan stopped pumping and locked the sled in place. He stood up and held out his hand for Dani, to help her off the sled, she was breathing ragged, her huge tits heaving. She took Dylan’s hand to steady herself, moving slowly trying to control herself, being left on the edge of orgasm. As she steps carefully on the plates, Dylan simply curled his arm around her waist and pulled her to him without her feet ever touching the floor. He held her up high enough so that her tits pressed against his pecs, mushrooming outwards and conforming to the shape of his muscles and he held her close. He looked in her eyes and started to gently flex his pecs against her tits, kneading and massaging them just by tensing the striations in his pecs. Dani just moaned as she grabbed onto his shoulders and wrapped her legs around his waist. “You fucking tease” Dani hissed at him. Dylan replied “You started it first”. He gave a slow hard flex of his pecs, really pressing into Dani’s tits as he walked over to his chin up bar. He set Dani down, despite her hands clawing at him to stay close to him, the wet spot Dani left on his abs cooling. He loved that he turned on her on this much without even touching her. It turned him on that Dani was such a slut for his muscles. He loved seeing her get so worked up. Dani watched him, he was walking in a circle, shaking out his quads after having done what must have been a few hundred reps, with 4000. Each head of his quads were BULGING. Bigger, thicker and more ripped than before he started. Dani walked up to Dylan, stopping just inches from him, her rock hard nipples grazing against him. She looked up at him with a little smirk, her small hands began pulling down on his shorts and looked down, anxious to get a look at his enormous cock. Dani gasped seeing the thick base of his cock, her pussy clenched at the memory of feeling it buried inside her. Dylan’s hand reached down and moved Dani’s hands a side. “Here, let me help”. Dylan just gripped the fabric of his shorts and pulled at them, tearing them away with ease. His bigger than any porn star cock sprung free and hung down between his legs. His crotch and balls hairless, like the rest of him. Dani loved that Dylan didn’t have any body hair, she really didn’t like hairy guys, body hair in general just got in the way in her opinion. She loved to feel smooth skin on a guy, body hair just covers too much of muscles, hides the definition and striations. Her hands slid down his abs, caressing each muscle before taking hold of his cock. One hand on top of the other and squeezing firmly. Dani moaned lustfully feeling for the first time just how big it was in her hands. She knew he wasn’t fully erect, but she couldn’t get the fingers of one hand all the way around it. It was thick, long and heavy, she lifted it slowly and began to stroke Dylan’s huge cock. She knelt down slowly, looking up and smiled seeing Dylan’s face. His eyes closing and a deep groan coming from deep in his chest. She could see Dylan clenching his fists out of the corner of her eyes, his muscles tensing. She loved the sight of his pecs tensing up from this angle. “GOD, You’re huge!” she couldn’t get over the size of him...his muscles, his cock….everything. She stroked him larger, harder. Dani wanted desperately to make Dylan feel good, she wanted to suck his cock. She wanted to feel it deep in her throat, throbbing as he orgasms. But the simple fact was, he was far too big, even in his semi erect state, just getting the head in her mouth would be a challenge. She kissed along the underside of his cock, the thick ridge pulsed against her lips powerfully. Dani grunted with a carnality she never knew she had inside her. She gripped Dylan’s cock tighter and pulled it towards her lips, kissing the huge flaring head softly. What she felt next, though, shocked her. Her fingers were being forced apart, she tried to squeeze tighter and maintain her grip on Dylan’s hard as steel cock. But she couldn’t, her fingers were being forced wider apart. She looked up at Dylan, she saw him looking down at her over his pecs. She looked back at his cock, she saw…muscles…flexing in his length. Dylan was flexing his cock, it grew thicker, longer and unbelievably harder. She stroked it lovingly, kissing the head of his cock like she was making out with a lover. She could hear Dylan groan louder, deeper. She looked up with her eyes at him, he was tensing his arms, his pecs jumping every time her lips touched his cock, his abs rippling as he breathes. She wanted to cum right then and there. All that muscle, all that power, so closer to her. “He is a GOD!”, she thought to herself. Dani hungrily sucked on Dylan’s cock head, she struggled to open her mouth wider, but her jaw wasn’t allowing her. She growled in a mix of lust and frustration. Her hands stroking his magnificent cock up and down as she tried desperately to take what is the largest human cock in the world into her mouth. Dani sucked and sucked and SUCKED. Enjoying the sounds that Dylan was making as she held his powerful cock in her hands and lips. She looked up at him, she could see his pecs jump every time she applied suction on the head. She tightened her hands as much as she could around his cock. It was harder than anything she felt before, literally, anything. A steel pole didn’t’ feel this hard, a steel pole also didn’t throb like this or have pulsating veins snaking all around and along it. Dani kissed and licked along the length, she was so lost in her own desire she couldn't begin to guess it’s dimensions. She caressed the thick ridge along the underside with her tongue. She cupped his massive balls, they more than filled her hands, they were like large oranges. “No wonder he cums like a firehose” she thought for a split second. Continuing her focus on his cock with her lips. She nibbled at the base of his cock, her lips suctioning against his skin, her eyes looking up. She couldn’t see his face, his pecs were far too thick. She did notice his nipples, pointing straight down on the under side of his pecs, they were that thick, that massive. She watched as they bulged out as Dylan flexed them, she watched his abs flexing in waves up and down. His chest heaving as he breathed, just made him look all that much bigger to Dani. She was hungry for him, desperate to suck his cock and pleasure him. She moved back along his length, and began to tend to the large flaring head. Caressing it with her tongue before she attacked it with her mouth and began sucking on the head as best she could, taking in as much as she could. Her jaw already ached from before. She looked up again, this time she saw Dylan looking down at her, having to lean over a little to see past his pecs. “I know I’m too big for you to take in your mouth, Baby. Don’t hurt yourself trying. You get an A for effort and I love what you’re doing with your lips, mouth and tongue. I want to see and feel your beautiful massive tits around my cock." Dylan grinned. Dani grinned back at him and arched her back, pushing her huge tits upward, her cleavage long and deep. But Dylan's cock was just so big it didn't fit in her cleavage. Dani cupped her tits, pulling them apart to let Dylan's cock slip between her them. Dylan groaned deeply as she began to press her huge tits together, she smiled up at him an gave her own pecs slight flexes to make her tits bounce along his shaft. It wasn't something she was good at, her tits were large and heavy, but she could do it for a quick tease. Dani was proud of her breasts, wherever she got the genetics from, she loved them. At first she hated her breasts, they started growing fast, by freshman year she was already a large D cup. Hated by all the other girls because the boys paid more attention to her. Dani quickly learned how to use her chest to get what she wanted from guys. She expertly worked her huge firm tits around the biggest and hardest cock on earth. Dylan's cock felt like it belonged between her tits, it more than filled her cleavage, it was so big Dani's tits could barely surround the circumference. It was so long that there was nearly a foot of cock sticking up over the top of her tits. Every other guy Dani had been with, their cock's just disappeared between her tits. "That's it, Dani. Show me how much you love my massive cock. Show me how much you love my fuck muscle" Dylan's words were cool, clam and powerful. Dani looked up at Dylan, hearing his words in her mind, "FUCK MUSCLE". It was a realization to her, he as right, it was his fuck muscle. She loved the name for it, no other man could ever call his manhood a fuck muscle. They just aren't a god, where as Dylan is. Dani proceeded to tit fuck Dylan and suck on the head as best she could. Dani looked up, watching Dylan as she pleasured him. He was tensing his arms harder and harder as she tit fucked him. He looked down, watching her. Dani could tell Dylan was getting close, she worked her tits more and more on his monstrous cock. Dylan awas breathing harder, faster. Tensing his muscles more and more. She could feel him tense up all over, his whole body flexed hard. Then it hit her. A powerful blast of his cum, right on her face, in her mouth, up her nostrils. Dani gasped and coughed, caught off guard by the power of it. It felt like having a bucket of water thrown at her. Only thicker and hotter. Dani fell back a little, his cock popping free of her tits. She shook her head and catching her breath, then she attacked his cock hungrily. Aiming his cock head at her mouth, barely able to take the powerful surges of his cum, choking at first, struggling to swallow the torrent of his cum, gagging hard. She felt Dylan's left hand cup the back of her head and pull her closer, making sure he lips were pressed tight against his cock head. She looked up at him, watching him curl his right arm, flexing it hard as he held her in place. Cuming so powerfully, each seconds long surge of his cock pumping more cum into her mouth and down her throat than any other man could in one night of sex. Dani's eyes were riveted to his bicep, it erupted in size. The power, the dominance, the pure Alpha nature of Dylan in this moment made Dani orgasm hard. She tried to scream but Dylan was still cumming powerfully. Dani was getting painfully sore, her mouth and throat filled with his Godly cum, her stomach taking as much as it could. More and more of his cum was spilling past her lips and covering her body. Dylan released Dani's head, she stumbled back and lay on her back looking up at him. Dylan went into a most muscular pose. He groaned then roared like a beast. He came even harder, his cock gushing all over Dani. Coating her face, tits and stomach with his hot thick seed. Dylan needed a few minutes to recover, he was in a state of mind he has never been in before. He was breathing hard, his body still throbbing, muscle twitching and his cock still rock hard, his erections usually lasting hours, it didn't wane, even now. “Dani....get cleaned up in the shower in the corner.......I need to finish my workout….I NEED to pump even more….and you can help” he told her Dani looked at Dylan a little confused, he felt a little distant. But she got up and went to the bathroom in the corner and quickly rinsed off what seemed like gallons of Dylan's cum. She was oddly really aroused by being so covered in his cum. Her stomach felt full and heavy, she noticed her lips and throat were tingling. She hurried up and finished washing off, grabbed a towel and went back out to meet Dylan at a weight rack. She watched as Dylan turned and put on a harness over his torso, it was made with thick leather and thick nylon webbing straps and metal bracing. Dylan turned around and on the back she should see there were pegs for weights. “Dani, Can you put a plate on each peg?” Dylan asked, looking over his shoulder. Dani was fit and pretty strong for her age. She tossed the towel aside, nodded and didn’t hesitate, she went one by one and put a plate on each peg, four in total, securing them in place with a pin. Dylan turned to face her again, he picked her up by her hips and set her down on his cock so she was straddling it. He held her gently by her hips, holding her weight in his hands. He looked at her and smirked. He raised his right arm, letting her weight rest on his larger, harder cock. He gripped a handle of the chin up frame and proceeded to lift himself and Dani. Nearly 1000 pounds with his weight, Dani’s weight and the plates on his back combined, with one arm. He pulled upwards slowly, powerfully with perfect control. Dani cried out and orgasmed as he pulled her up with him, just using his cock. He lowered himself down, watching Dani closely. His right arm around her waist, holding her close. She moaned out like an exhale. Then crying out again as Dylan started another rep, his now almost wine bottle thick cock pressing upwards hard against Dani with each rep, easily holding her weight. Dylan kept going, rep after rep after rep, for dozens of reps. Then changed to his right arm and kept going. Pumping his muscles, slowly, powerfully. Dani just clung to Dylan and went along for the ride. Dozens of reps later, Dylan was still pumping reps with both hands now. Dani’s mind was racing, how could he be so strong, how could he have such a physique, how in the hell does his cock have muscle tissue in it?!! How is it he is barely sweating?!!??!! All these thoughts and more went through her mind in just seconds, at random, as she tried to control her lust, the undeniable and powerful urge she felt in her mind and body, to FUCK THIS GOD OF A MAN. Dylan just smiled at Dani as he pumped. He loved the feeling of his muscles working, swelling and the feeling of his own strength. He felt stronger than ever. He loved that Dani was just cumming over and over straddled on his cock, she was clawing at his arms and pecs. Pounding her fists on his chest as he forced orgasms on her with every rep. Dylan just kept pumping, slowly, purposefully, up and down with Dani clinging to him, writhing against him. After more than a hundred continuous reps, Dylan lowered himself and let go of the handles, dropping down the last few inches to the floor. Holding Dani with his left arm. She was, by now, lost in her countless orgasms and breathing raggedly against Dylan’s chest. Holding her closer and kissing her head. He walked over to a flat bench and laid Dani down on it to let her rest. Dylan walked over to a weight rack and started to unload the weight harness, taking off plates one at a time in each hand. Then pulled the harness off his torso and stated to load up the empty bar on another weight bench, plate by plate. Dylan smiled to himself as he added the plates to his custom made bar. It was longer and slightly thicker, the sleeves were longer to accommodate more plates. Dylan was feeling amazing today and loaded up 2800 pounds, 400 more than his usual. Dylan laid back on the bench, got into position, heaved the weight up off the stands and pumped like never before. Rep after rep, Dylan powered though them. He could see and feel his pecs jump and bulge, swelling huge with every rep. Dylan did hundreds of reps, he adjusted the bench for incline and decline, did hundreds of reps more in each position. He didn't stop until his pecs and arms were on fire, the final weight on the bar was 3600 pounds. He nearly dropped it before getting it racked again. He sat lay on the bench, breathing hard. Despite being exhausted, he felt POWERFUL, more than ever before. He got up slowly, his whole body was sore, muscles twitching and throbbing all over his body. He looked at himself in the mirror, what he saw shocked even him. He was more pumped than ever before, he looked bigger, he FELT bigger. His cock surged and throbbed, swung up and thudded against his abs as Dylan got off on his own body. He started to pose, a double biceps, he flexed hard. But he was so pumped and exhausted he couldn't contract all the way, he couldn't even curl his arms fully. He tried again, flexing as hard as he could, his muscles obeyed him, but simply didn’t have the energy to. His arms could barely manage to make it to 90 degrees. Dylan exhaled hard, took several breaths, he loved how huge and pumped his pecs were, he put his hands at his waist and went into a front lat spread pose. He flexed his entire upper body, his cock twitched hard as he felt his muscles explode. His lats forcing his arms out wider. His pecs rippled like a wave moving upwards, bulging out and pushing up against his chin. Tensing his abs to make them a solid flat wall of harder than steel brick. Dylan held his breath and flexed hard, or tried to. His muscles were sore and exhausted, he let out his breath all at once, he couldn’t hold a flex at all. “I love to see how pumped you get, Baby” Dani breathed out, having recovered from being overwhelmed by dozens of orgasms. Dani ran her hands up Dylan’s back, she was blown away by how ripped he was. She could see and feel the striations in his Rhomboids and lats, veins everywhere made his back look like a road map. As she ran her hands over Dylan’s back, his muscles responded to her touch by rippling and twitching. She heard him gasp at her touch. To Dylan it was the same reaction as if someone hand touched him with cold hands. But Dani’s touch was electric. She smiled and leaned over to the side, she looked in the mirror, seeing just her head popping out to the side of Dylan’s massive form. Her jaw dropped when she saw the rest of his body in a fully pumped state. His pecs twitching, abs rippling, quads bunching, his cock visibly throbbing and the huge the tip was brushing the underside of his pecs, it was thicker than before too. His balls looked to be nearing the size of grapefruit. Dani swallowed hard, her fear creeping up again, but her libido quickly beating it back. Dani returned her attention to Dylan’s back, she stepped closer, her huge tits pressing against him, molding to the shape of his muscles and began kissing along the bulges and separations. Giving them the attention and worship the deserve. Dani couldn’t help herself, she wanted…NEEDED to touch, to feel, TO WORSHIP AND PLEASURE Dylan and all his muscles. She moved slowly to the left, her hands exploring every bulge, every separation, every vein of every muscle. Every touch of her fingers or lips would cause the muscle of the fibers directly under to flex or twitch. Dani stopped at Dylan’s side, looking directly at his bicep and tricep, she put her hands on each muscle. She stroked them up and down, squeezing gently with her small soft hands. She gasped as neither muscle had any give to them. She marveled at his pumped but unflexed bicep and tricep together. She could tell that the circumference of his upper arm was greater hips. Dani planted her lips on the bicep, kissing it, making out with it for several minutes. She was loving being this close to Dylan, getting to explore and feel every millimeter of his body. But why were her tits tingling? Every time her nipples brushed against Dylan's skin it was like a low voltage shock. It didn't hurt, it felt oddly good. She would worry about it later and didn't stop, enjoying what she was doing. Dylan just looked down, watching Dani indulge herself in his muscles, his cock throbbed even harder as she worshipped him. No one before Dani had ever made him feel this way. Like pure Alpha muscle beast. Dylan raised only his forearm so that it was parallel to the floor, making his bicep bunch up and swell larger, but still unflexed, he wasn't exerting the muscle in anyway. This simple motion made Dani grunt carnally, her hands practically clawing at his bicep. He smiled wide, enjoying Dani's reaction. Then Dylan knelt down a little, he pressed his hand between her legs and pushed his arm all the way through until his bicep was pressed harded against her pussy. Then he lifted Dani up, with just his arm, standing up straight against and holding his left arm out so that his upper arm was horizontal and his forearm was supporting Dani's back. He looked up at Dani and blew her a kiss, she smiled back and started to rock her hips. But Dylan flexed his bicep hard and fast. She could feel it jump, bulging powerfully between her legs, the muscle pounded against her pussy. Dani cried out, she leaned foward, her hands resting on his shoulder. Dylan kept flexing just his bicep, sometimes slow, sometimes fast. Dani rocked her hips and ground into the massive muscle. Lost in so much lust and pleasure she could barely understand that Dylan was fucking her with just his bicep. Let alone the fact that he was fucking her better with just a muscle, than any other man could with his cock. Dani could feel the huge thick vein along the peak of his bicep, it almost felt like a cock, it was that big, that thick and hard as it throbbed, feeding the muscle. Over and over Dylan flexed his bicep, making Dani cry out again and again as she orgasmed non-stop. Her juices gushing over his massive bicep, dripping down to the floor. Dylan held her up and fucked her with just one muscle for nearly ten mintues. Dani rode his bicep, bucking and grinding on it until she was just so overwhelmed yet again. Dylan slowly lowered her down, let her get her feet under her and then pulled her in front of him. His hands around her tiny waist as they stood together in front of a mirror, Dani leaning back against him as she slowly got her breath back. Dylan cupped Dani's huge tits in his hands, he felt their size and weight. Dani just smiled as she watched in the reflection, she loved it when guys would fondle and play with her tits. But what really excited her, was how the guy doing the fondling looked. Dylan practically towered over Dani, she was fucking huge, all muscle and his hands could cup more of her tits than anyone else could. Her tits were sensitive, and Dylan was gentle with them. But something made them even more sensitive. Dylan gave them a firm squeeze, his fingers sinking into them deeper, he loved big tits and Dani's were the biggest and firmest natural tits he had ever had the pleasure of enjoying. Just playing with them made his cock surge and throb harder. It was pressing against Dani's back, From the small of her back nearly all the way up to her neck. Dani pressed back harder against Dylan, grinding....her back against his cock, rocking her hips, bringing her arms up and running her hands through her air. She was imagining his cock to be a dance pole as she moved. "Geezus, Dylan. I still can't get over how fucking big you are. Your muscles are just massive, your cock massive.....everything about you is just fucking HUUUUUGE. I could never be with anyone else, you're ruined me Dylan. How could I have sex with a smaller, weaker....lesser man?" Dylan just continued to fondle, caress and squeeze Dani's huge tits. Enjoying himself and the image in the mirror's reflection before them. Then Dylan turned Dani around to face him, both his hands around her waist and lifted her up effortlessly. He began to kiss and nuzzle against her tits, before sucking her right nipple into this mouth. He began to suck and suck and SUCK. Dani's tits were huge, firm and begged to be sucked. He could feel her nipple swell in his mouth, like a thimble at first, then to the size of a strawberry and very very hard. He caressed and flicked her turgid nipple with his tongue. He enjoyed hearing her soft moans as he indulged himself. Sucking more and more on her nipple and breast. It wasn't long before he began to taste something in his mouth. He stopped and pulled away, looking at the large breast in front of him. On Dani's nipple was a thick honey colored liquid. Dani took looked down, curiously looking at her breast, the liquid forming a drop on her nipple and at Dylan. They looked at each other for a moment before Dylan anxiously returned to sucking on her breast. The liquid was warm and sweet. It felt rough and hot going down his throat. Like swallowing a spoonful of honey, with a strong hint of vanilla. It took considerable effort to get another drop of whatever it was Dani's breast was making. Dylan hardly thought about, he just wanted more. He continued sucking more and more, only able to extract about a tablespoon more before moving to her left breast and sucking hungrily on it. Dani cried out this time, looking down at him and pulling his head into her breast. He sucked as if he were a staving infant, he didn't know why. But he NEEDED this sweet substance. Another tablespoon of it and it stopped coming from her nipple. Dylan pulled back, still holding Dani in his hand. He looked up at her face. A curious looking in his eyes. He set her down gently and sat on the bench nearest him. Dylan looked at Dani, his eye lids were getting heavy. "Dylan...are you ok?" She looked at him, concerned at what's happening. "Yeah...I'm fine, just feeling really exhausted all of the sudden." He looked up at saw the clock on the wall. They had been down here for six hours. "We should go upstairs and get cleaned up, especially before our parents get home, considering our state of dress". He smirked at Dani and stood up slowly, he wrapped his left arm around her waist and hefted her up against his torso and began to head up the stairs. Dani leaned agianst him, kissing his huge deltoid, one hand rubbing over his chest, the other over his back. Dylan smiled at Dani as she enjoyed being close to him. She walked up the first flight of stairs and went into his family's apartment, heading to the back and into his room.Like Dani's room it had it's own bathroom as well. Dylan set Dani down gently. "why don't you go first, this one barely big enough for me as it is. There's a clean towel on the rack" "I just gotta sit down for a....minute" he said. Then his eyes shut and he fell to the side laying hap hazardly on the bed and started snoring. "Dylan? DYLAN!!!" Dani rushed over and start to shake Dylan. He wouldn't wake up and just laid there. She, tried slapping his face, pounding her fist on his chest even. She reached down and gave one of his huge balls and hard squeeze. NOTHING. "Well how about that. Give him some boob and he's out like a light!" Dani, hefted her left breast up to her lips, gave her nipple a good hard sucking. He moaned from the sensation. But got nothing from it. "Oh come on! you're fucking huge and you can only make a little bit of that stuff!!!???" She looked at Dylan and groaned. "The ONE thing that knocks him out. Gold boob juice"
  12. mman

    m/f Closing TIme

    I walk into gym just as it is about to close. My crush is working out, finishing her shift watching over the place. She's wearing a hot pink sports bra and Nike bike shorts with ripped abs showing. I come to the gym near closing just to see her... always intimidated and turned on at same time. She's working with the kettlebells tonight, body slick with sweat. Tonight I'm working up the courage to finally approach her with noone else around. "Hey, Tara... mind if I use the machines in here?" I ask, as I watch her nametag bounce on her impressive size D rack. "Not at all," she says between sets, winking at me in a way she winks at all the guys. She then looks at me out of the corner of her eye, shaking her head when I can't see, thinking I'm cute but still too small for her liking. When's she's not looking, I walk back toward the front of the gym, turn the lock on the door, and flip over the sign hanging on it to say "CLOSED." I’ve been a regular to the gym, but never able to gain much size. I sit on a bench at the lat pulldown station, turned away from Tara, partially to hide my growing hardon, partially to hide the bottle of pills I brought with me. Tara walks over to a mirror and checks herself out. "Fuck, I'm hot," she thinks, dragging her fingers through the trail of sweat running between her abs. As if reading her mind, I stutter and say, "You look hot." She turns and looks at me over her shoulder. "You're not wrong," she agrees with a smirk. I lose count of the pills as I can’t help but ogle her. When she turns away, I start swallowing them and chasing with water until both the water and pill bottle are empty. What the...? I shake my head, can’t believe I consumed the entire bottle. But I'm not leaving the gym until I make my move tonight, no matter what happens. "Whatcha got there, uh...?" We've never spoken before so she doesn't know my name. "My name's Kent, but you can call me whatever you want if you don’t call me out for staring," I say as I start pulling down the lat bar, but my usual weight seems light. I adjust the weight on the machine, until I’ve maxed out the weight load, impressed by my newfound strength. I smile and I begin to pull... Pull... PULL. "Hey, Kent. Maybe you should go easy. I've never seen you move that much weight before," Tara's voice sounds somewhat concerned, somewhat intrigued, as she takes a step forward. I am feeling my back getting THICKER... WIDER... I stay focused, feeling the growing muscle. My shirt getting tighter across my back. Its fabric clinging closely to my skin. Before long I'm looking insanely pumped. I stop for a moment, letting the weights clank with full force onto the ground. I am looking up at Tara, now closer to me than before. She swallows hard, taking in my new size. "Wow, Kent. That's definitely some impressive pre workout booster you got there. What brand is it?" I swing around on the bench to grab the empty bottle. I throw the closed unmarked container her way. "It's a prototype being prepared for experimentation in the biolab I work in. But I took the only supply that we've made so far.” I smile as a stretch out my new Thicker LATS, feeling like I let the genie out of the bottle, ready to make our wishes come true. “I can’t stop thinking about what a beautiful woman you are. And about how you deserve a man as impressive as you.” I wink in the same way that she does. Then I turn back to the machine, getting ready to start pulling the bar down again, this time to my chest. Same maxed out weight as before. I immediately begin to feel something strange as my shirt gets even tighter. "I've given up on looking for a man to satisfy me... Damn," Tara squeaks out, looking up in disbelief. "Look at you Kent!" She stares at my back, already swollen and bulging, tearing the fabric around it. I zone out for a moment. So focused on pulling the weight that I'd never dreamed of moving before... and Growing. Tara takes another step closer as I look at myself in the mirror. My back is getting wider, my chest, thicker. I look into my own eyes, and at first don’t recognize my own body. Pecs filling out more of my shirt. Soon Tara has moved close enough to remind me what I'm growing for. I look past her at the mirror no longer, instead now looking directly at her... and my muscles grow, as if knowing what they need to do to be worthy of her. My growing mass is too much for the shirt. It starts fraying, then tearing as I must be growing taller too. It's starting to ride up, showing massive cobblestone abs. I start to growl and groan... "Oh shit. This is unreal!" Tara pants, bringing her hands to her chest. "Fuck. This isn't normal. Kent, maybe we should get you to a hospital." I finally let the weight go and look for free weights to curl. I stand up and see that I am taller than Tara now, by at least a couple inches. I look down at her with muscle exposed under the tears in my T-shirt. Tara looks up at me, so much taller and bigger than before. There's no doubt I've grown 30lbs in just minutes. I ignore her earlier concern, reaching out and taking one of her hands, her wrist so slight in my grasp. I lay her hand on my Heaving CHEST, letting her feel it as is Swells. Then, as I enjoy her expression of awe, I decide to move on. “How much weight do you want me to curl, gorgeous?” Tara puts a finger of her free hand to her lips and twists her foot on the floor. "You could try 45 pound dumbbells. 45 pounds each," she says with a slight grin. "Although I love watching a man curl 60." "Then I’ll try... 60," I say as I back away from her, lean down, and pick them up. Tara steps on her tiptoes, finger still in her mouth, filled with anticipation and getting stirred up inside. I start curling slowly at first, and then I feel strength pour into my arms. As my arms get thicker, I start feeling something else filling out too in response to all the other growth. “Feels GOOD...” I growl. My voice is deeper, and I watch as Tara moves the hand that is still warm from resting on my Pumped MUSCLE to gently graze the spot between her legs where she has begun to gush. I continue to grow taller, and I switch... to press the dumbbells over my head now. I start working out my Traps. Tara begins to see something stirring at the front of my shorts, as i feeling an instinct to allow every part of me Grow. I begin to get Hard noticing her watching me. “You like what you see, Tara?” I start wondering how much of the size increase in my shorts is a response to her and how much might be added growth? She bites her lip in response to my question, looking at my shorts then back up at me. I've grown to 6’8, 280 pounds now. I bring the dumbbells down, CHEST Rising and Falling. Massive TRAPS Pulsing beside my Thickening NECK. Sitting down to catch my breath, I still am nearly as tall as Tara with my eyes level with her breasts. Tara reached out a trembling hand and rests it on my shoulder, MUSCLE spilling from her fingertips in every direction. I raise my gaze from her delicious tits to her hungry eyes and decide to wait no longer. I stand and widen my stance, giving the Growing MEAT between my legs more room to show itself. I step closer to the woman that I intend to make mine. With ARMS that can only be described as Huge, I wrap one hand around her tight waist and bringing her closer to the body of the only man that she will ever want or need. What is left of my shirt is barely hanging on as she licks her lips. She feels the strength in my pull, but you wouldn’t resist anyway. BICEP and TRICEPS Swelling as I prepare to make her mine. Tara begins to drag her hand down my Muscular BODY, tearing the fabric away from my PECS. "Fuck. You're still growing!" She gasps as I pull her closer again, my own CHEST now pressing against hers. While her rack is pretty magnificent, there's no question that the PECS that are Bouncing in front of me will now be getting more attention. I smile, finally feeling the power to impress a woman like Tara. I look down over my Swelling PECS. “It's all For You,” I say in a voice still getting Deeper. I place a hand on her breast, feeling so perfect in my strong caress. Her nipples are so hard and I feel that her bike shorts have become so wet as she grinds into my LEG. I instantly get Harder, my COCK jumping in response. Soon my shorts begin tightening over it and my Thicker GLUTES growing behind. Tara decides she can't wait any longer. "Fuck... Kent! I need you. Closer. Inside me. " “Think this MAN is Big enough to satisfy you?” I growl, letting my hand drop as low as it will go, able to wrap my fingers around her aching pussy. I love feeling how wet she is, and as I continue to grow, I love hearing a woman normally with so much control beg for me. Her clit is throbbing as she gushes into my hand. "Oh my fucking god!" she screams, used to being the alpha, the dominant one. But I've grown so Big and Strong. She feels an unfamiliar need to submit. “You want this BEAST inside you, babe?” I ask... flexing my ARM and fingering her with more force. "Yes... please. Kent. You're so... BIG!" 7 feet tall now, in fact. 350 pounds, mostly MUSCLE. Her juice is running down my hand, coating my fingers and forearm as she pants, "I'm so wet, so fucking wet." I guide her hands to the waist of my ever shrinking shorts where she slowly, instinctively pushes the skin tight fabric down. With some force they begin to disintegrate. My Monster COCK flops out, Long, already Stiff, then IT begins to Rise. At its Full Height it is slapping against my ABS, growing closer to the underside of my PECS. Its Thick HEAD on top of a Long Wide SHAFT juts slightly forward, dripping with pre for Tara. “I'm gonna make you mine, ” I growl. Breathlessly she replies, "Please do!" In one motion I tear apart the front of her shorts like tissue paper, exposing her sculpted legs and quivering pussy. "Oh shit!" she squeals. Goosebumps appear on her skin, inevitably being aroused by my Power. I smell how much she wants it and want to feed her before I grow too Big. With nothing to hinder it, she gushes down her legs. Raw lust preparing her to be touched like she never has been before. I graze my hand along her leg, skimming her juices. Then I bring them to my chiseled face and breathe deep. "I need you Kent. I need you growing inside me," she pleads. I rub my COCK with her wetness, and it continues to Thicken. My CHEST Heaves in anticipation. Then quickly I back her against a mirror, lifting her in the air with every one of my MUSCLES Swelling in display of their Maximum STRENGTH. My DELTS so Round, my BACK so Wide and Strong. Slowly, I lower her body around my Monster COCK. Throbbing and still GROWING... Thick with veins. Her slick lips closing around my Massive MEAT. "Cum for me Baby!" I command as I push deeper into to her. My BODY and COCK still Growing... "Oh fuck, Kent! Cum with me!" she begs. "I want that fucking monster load!" I begin to tremble, pushing so hard into the mirror that it SHATTERS! Tara digs her nails into my skin, now tough as steel. "I need it exploding inside me! God yes, show me your power!" "SO FUCKING READY!" I Roar. "Your cock feels so good! So Big! You're HUGE everywhere, KENT!" "I'M HUGE FOR YOU!" I Roar as I keep pushing deeper, stretching her in ways that will only make her want ME from now on. "So Big, So HARD. Fill me like only you can!" she begs As I surround her with MUSCLE... SMOTHERING MY MUSCLE LOVER, getting closer, "Fuck... Fuck...FUCKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!"
  13. mman

    m/f Worth the wait...

    Candice is just getting home from the gym, wearing yoga pants and a bright pink sports bra. I am ready to greet her at the door, knowing she likes to strip out of her clothes and shower, only today I am bigger, more aggressive and dominant than before. "Hey babe..." She walks in, mouth dropping to the floor. Looking at my shorts straining and my red UnderArmor shirt seeming like it could burst at the seams. "It's about time you got home." She giggles slightly. "I was gone for like 2 hours tops baby." I pull her roughly toward me... lock my lips onto hers... so hungry... devouring her as I massage her tight, toned curves in my hands... pulling her slightly off the floor onto her tiptoes. She kisses me back, not as rough but definitely hungry. My hands feel so big, roaming her body. My cock is thickening up... at the sight, feel, and smell of her... She pulls back from the kiss, looking down. "Are you wearing shoes? I've never had to lean up to kiss you before." "It's just me down there babe... barefoot and brawny." For some reason this excites her. I swing around behind her... driving my throbbing cock into her back... my arms around her... knowing she just wants to head to the shower. She kisses me even harder. Plunging her tongue in and out of my mouth. Wanting to more of me. I grunt and grab... and she feels my body getting... heavier... "Ung! Baby! What has gotten into you?!" She feels my pecs, pushing against her head. "Wait, your pecs???" she asks in disbelief. "You bring out the beast in me Babe..." You hear the seams of my shirt straining... threads slowly popping out of place. "Fuckkkkk... feels so good to be with you girl." Candice tries to look over her shoulder but I keep her moving. Her head feeling wedged by my chest. "And it looks like you weren’t too late for the show." She reaches a hand around behind me... feeling swelling, tightening quads and glutes. She keeps heading towards the bathroom, but with my hands on her, so big and greedy, I lift her off her feet toward another direction. TBC...
  14. Mysterious Comet A Dark, Dirty story about a young man who gets possessed by a sinister alien race, controlling him, the alien sets out to spread its presence across the newly discovered planet. Who can stop him? Author Note: I wrote this story after watching some really crummy horror movies. It's a little schlocky and maybe even cliche. I did take the TFs in a slightly different direction. There's possession, sex, M/F TFs, nerd to jock, jock to more jock, etc. I've never done anything in the Continuous Stories section, but I think if this is something people might be into, their/your stories would be really cool contributions. Again, some of the premises here are probably standard and maybe even boring, and others might be bordering on the really weird. But if readers enjoy this, I'd love to see others stories too. I have part I and part II here. Feel free to post or PM questions but clearly since this is in the Continuous section...make things up as you go along. Oh, a quick shout out to alwaysmyway, his stories kinda inspired this. Pt I – The Arrival: Steve & Heather's Transformation My hands were shaking as I drove the car up to the top of Sunnyside Park, a bluff that overlooked our town. I spent better part of senior year spreading my seed casually around to any girl who wanted it, using my good looks, athletic build and charm to woo them out with me. Fellow football jocks had made a pack to try to get to any girl who was on the cheerleading team, then the girls' basketball team, then the swimmers. I was nervous when we first set out to do it in the fall, now it was a fun challenge to finish before graduation. We'd go after any girl who we knew wanted us and we knew were into it. Only Tyler tried to coax the more shy girls out of their shells. Brad and I, and most of the other guys, tried playing on a simpler, even field. Still, didn't make me any less nervous. I looked at Heather as she bit her lower lip, smiling, she was getting started pulling her shirt off, slowly, running her hands down over her bra as she continued peering into my sight. “Damn,” I whispered, “you know what you're doing...” “More than you think,” Heather answered as she shoved me against the door of the car, unbuttoning my shirt, and quickly throwing it off. She yanked my t-shirt over my head and smiled as she looked at my chest, pumped from my years of playing hard football, lifting weights and pushing my body to its athletic extent. “Just what I always wanted,” she said as she continued to dig into me. I knew she was referring to the hair on my body. Most of the team shaved, she must have been with a few guys before me. I pushed her bra away and felt her breasts with my palms. They were large and well developed, and she knew how to use them on me. My dick started to get an aching, cramp pain within my jeans, and I moved her hands down toward my belt. She backed away from my mouth and smiled at me, something sinister in her eyes. “You're not gonna get away with me that easily, beefy boy,” she said, a wink in her eye. Shoving me against the door of the car, Heather unbuckled her skirt and kicked off her flip flops. “Summer heat is wearing me out inside this little car, no space for my big man. Let's step out,” she said, opening the door and tumbling us out and onto the soft grass. Only in her tight pink panties, Heather stood and walked a few steps away from me, I tried to regain my balance and lift myself out, kicking my own sandals off. “I want to play a little game,” Heather said, turning back to me, flaunting her body in the warm, night air. “I'll make myself available right here, looking this quaint little town, we can fuck like we own every bit of it, but I want you to strip for me, take off every bit of your clothing and show me just how strong and athletic you are.” My eyes opened wide with excitement. “A challenge?!” I asked, a smile growing on my face. I had never been with a girl this aggressive before. “You jocks always take pride in your bare bodies, in your ability to go unabashedly nude and show off. Steve, take pride in the bodies you have, show me that it's worth it for me, that you deserve me, take pride in it, and prove it to me.” Heather wasn't requesting, it was an order. I was going to take her up on it. My barefeet touching the damp, warm ground, I unbuckled my belt and unbottoned my jeans, standing with pride for Heather to take me in. “This is what you want?” I ask her, teasing. “Can you handle what you're going to get...” Heather smiled, “I always get what I want.” Tucking my thumbs underneath my briefs, I decided getting naked in one motion would be the better way to impress her. My dick had died down after the makeout and I figured she might respect me seeing it in its semi-flaccid state. I pushed my jeans and briefs quickly down, bending my knees and concealing my package for a moment longer. “Ohh, I like an aggressive man,” Heather said, increasing my confidence, and my drive. Stepping out of my jeans, I slowly stood to reveal myself in its natural form. I smile at Heather, stepping forward to show her my whole self in all its glory. I looked down to see my work, my body, strong, athletic, attractive, hairy. I could tell Heather was impressed, “what do you want me to do to prove myself to you?” I asked. But before she could answer a loud buzz came from overhead, a sharp spark of light lit right above us and it roared into the nearby tree coverage to the west. “CRASH!”, the wave of air pushing Heather and I back a few steps. “Jesus,” I said, “what was that?” Heather was equally spooked, grabbing my arm, almost forgetting the game we were playing. She rubbed it, giving her confidence again, maybe she liked the body, maybe I did provide something more than mere fun for her. But her attention dwindled from me. “Uhh, Steve, go check it out,” she said. “I don't know,” I answered, “I'm sure it's nothing, can't we just...” “Do it Steve!” she said, shoving my back toward the fallen object which lit a flame on the bushes nearby. I walked toward the bushes, my mind still on the game we were playing. How I could I forget? I was still buck naked. I could tell her eyes were glancing on my ass muscles. I turned around to smile, Heather giving me a small smile back, but still worried. Looking down, I saw a small, black orb sitting in the bush, smoke billowing off of it. “it looks like a rock of some sort,” I said, “an...orb or something.” As I looked into it, I couldn't help but notice the rock-like substance starting to bubble, starting to, liquify almost. “Something's happening. Fucking weird...” I said as I started backing away, “Heather, can you grab my clothes, I think we should probably get out of here.” Heather moved ahead of me but as the liquid started to bubble out of the rock, I couldn't help but stare. Something was beckoning me to watch, to see what would happen. A stream of liquid rose and snaked its way toward me, and before I could turn back to the car to leave, it quickly accelerated and attached onto my feet. “Woah!” I shouted, the oily substance felt smooth, and warm, it was nice, comforting in an odd way. I could tell it was sentient somehow. It was, almost, feeling me out, seeing what kind of person I was; and as it crawled over my feet I could feel it getting more aggressive, burrowing underneath my nails, under the pores of my skin, and as it did it seemed to give me an extra boost of strength, of confidence. I immediately liked it. It felt as if it were designed for me. As if, by being naked, I made myself the perfect thing for it to bond with. “Steve? STEVE!” Heather shouted, but I couldn't listen to her, all I could do was feel the pleasure of the orb integrating into my body. I turned my head back to Heather, having trouble moving my feet with the substance covering them. “Heather check this out!” I shouted, “woah...it feels fuckin great!” What was I saying? The substance racing through me could not have truly been something that I wanted?...or could it? I started to chuckle as I felt the oil crawl under my skin, break off and like mini snakes, it traveled under my skin, racing underneath my hairy shins and up toward my body. As it did I started to feel myself change. To grow. It was so strange, so foreign and yet I couldn't help but revel in the pleasure it was giving me. As the liquid orb buried itself into my feet and legs I felt it swim and burrow itself into every part of my body, integrating into every possible organ, every muscle that it could. I opened my mouth, I could feel myself changing, bringing on some other kind of ability, and I was loving it. I felt its energies stimulate me. As it did, something truly amazing started happening all at once: My muscles started to grow before my eyes, taking on new strength and new forms with each passing second. Every muscle in my super-evolving body surged in pleasure as they absorbed the energy of the oil like a thousand nuclear reactors, surging in size to the proportions I had only dreamed of. I felt as if I was the strongest man alive. I hadn't noticed that the oil had advanced up my body as far as it had. The oil wrapped itself over my exploding legs and quads, pushing itself into my ass and through my pecker. As it did, they both started to lock in and grow, hair pushing with aggression to match the definition of the purest masculinity. I doubled over as I felt my abs contort themselves into deep-grooved slabs of stone, dense, thick and strong. My pecs continued pushing outward as hair wrapped over them. “Steve! Oh god Steve what's happening to you?!” Heather screamed, though I could barely hear her, I couldn't pay attention to anything other than my miraculous transformation. The oil from the orb swam into and rocked my mind, I could think of nothing else but the incredible, foreign power increasing its energy over me. I was becoming thankful for what I was given, for who I was becoming. I smiled and soon after a purpose formed in my head, an objective, a way to pay back the powers that were gifting me with this colossal body. An image of a race, of a species entered into my consciousness, an alien of some sort. Yes! And they chose me! Me, of all people, to integrate their powers and assimilate into humans. No, it was more, I was to take over the human race! To spread my seed and influence, allowing my race to rule again on a new planet. “Yes...” I shouted, “YESS!” I could feel the powers of the race borrow into my body, it was the most immaculate thing I had ever experienced. My vision blurred briefly as my eyes metamorphosed not only into the perfect seeing instruments, but into the perfect weapons as well. Every superhuman muscle in my ultra body became reservoirs for the powers they now possessed, using that power to transform into whole new kinds of super-strong tissue, evolving me even further. I learned I could transform into anything I wanted, I could influence people in ways not known before, I was gaining some sort of extraterrestrial power that was before now was completely unknown to any human. I wasn't a human, I was becoming something else entirely. And I loved it. I experienced one final, spectacular surge of full-body orgasmic pleasure as my new, hyperstimulated nervous system realigned itself throughout my body, becoming conduits for the powers I was now armed with: Immortality, possession, the ability to control other people, and of course, my true purpose, to spread my seed and my race, to take over the planet with my new powers. I wanted nothing more. I was no longer human, I was the Orb, the Orb was me, and I intended to use it to fulfill my true purpose. My naked body soaked in the last of my oily essence as I turned back toward Heather, terrified with what she had just seen. I smiled at her but couldn't look for long without first admiring my newly evolved body. “Ahh, what a perfect specimen,” I said, “young, male, athletic, it's the perfect vessel with which to push my influence and spread my kind. And a male...yes...I think my kind will enjoy being male.” “What the fuck are you talking about?” Heather whispered, not intending me to hear it, but I could hear perfectly now, I could read her thoughts too. “This body is perfect,” I shouted to her, “I integrated perfectly, the melding of Human genes with our essence...should prove to be the perfect host with which to finally build our army...” I continued examining my new body, my newly evolved body. Hair stretched itself over my hulking quads, my swagging dick wider than I could have ever imagined possible, my testicles holding my new power-ridden seed, bouncing between my thighs...begging for release. Smiling at Heather, I took a step forward. “What?” I asked, smiling. “This is what you wanted, your man naked, strong, to be before you for you to...admire...” My dick started growing as I took more steps toward her, Heather backing toward the car. “What are you talking about, Steve?” She asked. Thinking of the name I remembered my past self, a former consciousness that no longer existed of his own. He was altered, he became me, a hybrid of a human with my evolved, transformative, possessive race. After years of searching for a species to take over it seemed we had finally found one worth working to obtain. “I have become more than human, something you will get to soon experience, get to revel in as I have, as I am now...” I mysteriously said as I took a few more steps toward her. My dick was jumping to attention, aching with release, excited to expel its new seed. “Don't you want to feel what I've become?” I asked, pushing Heather against the car as I tested human lust, digging my mouth into her's.” “You aren't Steve at all,” Heather whispered, “you just have his...ummm....memories,” she said as she fell under the spell of my lust. “Oh...wow,” she said, feeling the power of my lust. Reaching down into her panties, I ordered them to dissolve having them fall off before I turned my attention to her slit, Heather moaning in pleasure as I touched it. I could feel it wet and aching for something to fill it. The human was clearly into me, wanted me, the body was aching for my seed. I dug my tongue back into her again, feeling her lust exude completely from her body. She finally spoke again, “take me, Steve, take me...you...I want it, I want it!” I pushed my dick into her body, the warmth and wet home beckoning me, begging me to pump, to deposit. The human slipped her legs over my ass and massaged them. She pulled me closer and dug into my mouth further. I pulsed, and pushed, every bit of the female's body begging for my release. It didn't take long for my testicles to churn, my body to push its energies toward its orgasmic purpose; the feeling of 10,000 orgasms racing from every muscle of my newly formed body into my testicles, my entire being built for this moment. “Oh fuck...” I said as I crested, my ass tightening, my leg muscles spasming, my dick rocking with the power of a volcanic explosion into Heather, continuing to push harder and harder into her. “OH!” she shouted, voice immediately becoming deeper, “OH I can feel it YES! MOOOREE!” she commanded as I continued pumping, ounces of my seed rushing into her. I let go of her lips and looked into her. Our minds met. She was becoming one of us. She was changing. My seed was working. I looked down to see her breasts flattening, pulling against her chest as her nipples shrunk while a strange, liquifying substance washed across her. Heather shut her eyes, “oh yeah...” she said, her deeper voice sounding more masculine. I looked down to her abs as they started contorting, rotating, forming deep grooves similar to my own. As they expanded her mid section expanded with her, legs staying tightly wrapped across my body as they began to shake, first slimming down, looking younger, before beefing out to monstrous sizes, hair starting to grow on them. “She is becoming one of us!” I said, almost surprised to see my duty taking effect so quickly. Soon I felt immense pressure on my cock, slipping it out I noticed her genitals reforming themselves, her slit closing as hair started growing on it, dark pubic hair growing up toward her belly button. Her flat chest started bulking out as her pecs formed a tight groove, pushing monstrous sizes out, snaking its sinew out across her tightly wound arms and forearms, becoming more masculine, gripping me tighter as her strength increased. Her eyes stayed, a smile growing wider and wider as Heather lapped up every orgasmic moment of her transformation, just as I had moments before. Brown hair started forming under her pits, brushing itself out across her arms and toward her hands, bulking up and reshaping into a new, masculine build. I couldn't help but be impressed. What I did was working! She was becoming one of us, taking my deposit and adapting into a male human form, and she seemed to be loving it. Muscles continued to expand across her body, clumps of her long, blonde hair falling out and curling into a wispy, surfer like, hair-do. As it did her face re-contorted, , flattening, becoming wider, and more masculine as a shadow graced across her face, dark blonde hair sprouting to masculine measure; her neck thickening as her throat grew to show her deeper vocal chords. Heather, or my kin that Heather was becoming, seemed to be so lost in her transformation that she didn't even notice I was still tightly wound her wrapped, expanding body. As the muscle in her quads snaked up, locked in and met her waist, a deep adonis V grew over her, all of her muscles pointing toward the new tool that her body was incubating. I could see her midsection pushing out new lines of flesh, ,a new and evolved sex organ growing to massive and mature size; as it grew out of her waist it grew with such force that the size of the dick and balls were mature even before they appeared. They dropped fast and pushed hard against my own evolved package. Pushed against each other, they were like twins, perfectly formed and suited exactly for the same task. I couldn't help but be in awe. This was my creation, this new creature was mine, and it was perfect. Heather dropped its legs and pushed me back as they continued expanding, the creature's new dick continuing to grow and wag, the body's ass reshaping into a boxy, hard bubble, one that exuded pure masculine force. Heather bent at the knees to stretch the new muscular ass and thighs. “YESSS!” he shouted, “YES I can feel it, I'm one with the Orb, one with you!” The creature crackled with the same immortal powers that graced me only moments before, and stared at me in all its new-found glory. “Ohh...this is perfect!” the creature shouted, “Mmm, it feels so good to be back! And in this perfect state, this perfect specimen of a species...that of a human.” My creation looked up at me. “Brother...it is good to see you again, to be here.” The creature again stretched itself, every muscle relishing in its existence. “You, Steve, the human name...what shall I be called? For it's because of you that I'm back. And does it feel good.” “Zack,” I said, the first name coming to my mind. My brother nodded as he continued examining his body. “Yes, the second one. Zack. I like it.” Zack rotated his head as he thought. “This orb couldn't have landed in a better place. A small town, possessing a young couple, you and I: we now started the perfect group to spread ourselves, to breed. Human high schoolers, seniors just about to graduate, it's the perfect place to start our campaign, to start our rite to take over the galaxy once more.” Zack and I smiled at each other. Yes it was. – Pt II – Chris Grows Zack and I looked back toward Steve's car. We knew we wanted to assimilate more humans, to transform them to our kind. We could have driven the car back into town, or simply teleported ourselves. Unlike the humans we merged with, we didn't need to eat or sleep, though we knew we had to figure out ways to assimilate into this town one way or another. “We don't want people being confused about the car, let's take it back to Steve's house,” Zack said. “We can turn invisible and wait the night out, then we can morph ourselves back to Steve and Heather and continue living their lives at school.” “Yes,” I agreed, “tomorrow the football team is going to lift together, in the locker room we can both resume our natural selves and corner the team, we can transform 20 of them at one time.” “You're getting me excited already,” Zack responded, his dick growing in anticipation. “You already got to have the pleasure of it, I need to use my tool soon.” As if a wish were coming true, Zack and I heard a car pull up across the small lot at the top of the park. “Quick!” I said as we turned ourselves invisible. The car thankfully didn't see us. As the human came within closer approximation, I could feel his thoughts. “Another high school senior,” I told Zack, “your lucky day it seems.” Zack smiled back at me. It was a man, Chris, a loner who Steve and Heather knew from school. He was not one of the in-crowd, he was a science geek and a lover of astronomy, one who wanted to meet alien species even, and dreamed of leaving earth. “This guy is going to love this!” I said to Zack. “Let's see what he'll do...we'll find the right time to introduce ourselves,” Zack replied. Chris stepped out of the car, not noticing Steve's clothes from his strip earlier, and walked to his trunk to pull out his telescope. As he was setting it up, Zack signaled for me to walk around to introduce myself to him first. As I did, he heard the crunching gravel and looked around, finally noticing Steve's clothes on the ground. “What the fuck?” he asked, walking over and picking up the jeans and underwear, going through the pocket and finding Steve's wallet. “Perfect time,” I told Zack, who stayed invisible. “Hey Chris,” I said, stepping toward him. He dropped Steve's wallet and took a step back, shocked to see someone there, then again to see a naked man. “Woah!” he shrieked, “Uhh...Steve? Is that you? What are you doing here?” “No worries, man,” I said back, “just doing a little naked mile workout, you know...” Chris blushed, “yeah, I guess so,” he said, looking down. “You're kinda making me uncomfortable, your muscles are huge too, have you been working out lately?” He couldn't help but take a glimpse or two at my dick, wagging as I walked around him, I could sense the jealousy, and the admiration. “Yeah man!” I said flexing, inviting him to look at me. I took a few steps closer, Chris backing away. “No need to worry, man, you can be like this too, if you want...” Chris looked up at me again, getting more nervous, but also with a hint of excitement, “really? What are you talking about, Steve?” “It's easy,” I answered, “it might not be fun at first, but you'll appreciate it as soon as we're done...” “We?” Chris was clearly confused, he started backing toward his car, “what do you mean? Uhh, maybe I should just go...” I could tell he wanted the body like mine but was too confused and worried to say any more. I disappeared from his vision and walked up to his back side before whispering in his ear, “We're the species that you've dreamed about, Chris, become one of us...” He jumped in fear and turned back toward me. “What the fuck, man?!” he said. I touched his tshirt, causing it to burn off as it shredded around his skinny, pale frame. “Jesus, who are you?” “I told you,” I said, walking toward him again. “Give Zack and I a chance, we'll make you one of us, you'll love it...” Zack and I knew it was a point of no return, it was time for Chris to become us. I teleported around Chris and at his back I grabbed him in a bear hug, lifting his small and light body slightly into the air. He started kicking in fear but said surprisingly little. “Wait!...Steve, just...I don't know what you want but just wait...” Zack phased back into vision and walked toward us, Chris freezing in fear. With every step Zack's dick swayed longer and slower before it started growing at attention, higher and thicker before extending to full attention, eagerly awaiting command from its captain. At a mere few inches from Zack I gently lowered Chris toward the ground, keeping his feet from touching. Chris was in complete fear, staring at the muscular monster before him. “don't worry, dude,” Zack said, “when we're done, you'll be one of us, you'll be, perfect.” Zack grabbed his tool and slowly, deliberately, started pumping, admiring his body as he looked between himself and his soon-to-be brother. Chris couldn't help but stare, “oh my god,” he said, “quit it, don't do it man!” he whispered, worried, but not moving his attention away from the dick an inch away from his abdomen. “Just a second...” Zack said between breaths. As he continued pumping his breathing increased, his muscles began twitching, the alien was building his body up to its purpose, every organ aligning itself for its first ritual. “Mmmm, I can feel it...Ohhhh SHIT!!” He shouted. As his cock tightened, it locked in and his balls flung themselves into his huge waist. A thick black load of cum sprayed out and hit Chris square in the abdomen. Then another, and another. Multiple loads as the virility and thickness gained. Zack lost his balance and pushed himself onto Chris, his dick landing on the oil that quickly awoke and started swimming over Chris's body. Chris could only wimper. “Just you wait...” Zack said between breaths, grabbing his shoulder before I let our host go, soon to become our newest brother. Chris started running once again toward his car but he was disoriented, dizzy, he tried scraping off the swimming seed over his body but he couldn't get it off. He ran toward his car once again but froze as the oil gained direction and immediately dove under his pants and boxers and toward his ass crack and pecker. Zack and I both closed our eyes, we could feel our brother connecting with his new body, soon to assimilate into Chris. “ARGH!” Chris shouted as he bent his back forward. “Woah...what the fuck is...happening to me!” Chris's jeans, shoes, socks and underwear ripped in one full motion, leaving the human completely naked. He stood back up to look at himself in horror. Zack's seed had completely collected over the human's midsection, forming a tight bound over his body like a pair of small, tight, liquid briefs. Chris could tell the oil was positioning itself to intrude into his body but he also knew there was little he could do about it. Perhaps, he reasoned, it was actually good for him. Chris's ass quaked as the seed found an orifice to climb into, I could see it pull itself into his ass and have his cock drink it in. As it did it gained length and girth. Chris shut his eyes as he paused for a moment to take it in. “Umm...” he said quickly, perhaps he was going to enjoy this. “Woah...” he said again, looking down as his cock grew, integrating with the seed. Zack and I could feel him assimilating to us, becoming us, we smiled as our creation continued to grow over this body. “Oh yeah!” he shouted, more enthusiastic this time, “I can feel my muscles growing! Haha, it feels fucking great, oh yes I love the body, the confidence, the assurance!” Chris moved and stretched his body as his bones cracked and muscles thickened. Bending his shoulder muscles back to their relaxed position, I saw the first bouts of muscle grow over his shoulder blades, protruding out, then wrapping down and into his biceps. They were becoming refined, strong, and assured. Looking down at his lower arms Chris noticed the veins protrude and additional muscle warp itself around his forearms. Grabbing his abs, Chris chuckled as they begin to expand. His abs contorted and slimmed liquifying into almost a puddle of water, then began to grow outward: even, defined muscles forming an eight pack. They hardened as the creases grew deep grooves into his body. As the muscle growth hit his waistline, new muscles begin to form on his quads and under the last bit of black seed, creating tight contours pushing against the oil. As the last of it entered into his body, Chris grabbed his butt enthusiastically massaging its growth. His rear formed hard muscle on itself, growing outward, strong. As the side ass muscles flexed and locked in place, rounding to become a tight bubble butt, hair wrapped around and onto his legs, creating a new thick layer of black hair over him. His thighs snapped tall and grew, becoming refined and strong as he gained height from his short 5'6” to an athletic 6'3”. His quads peced outward and began matching the growth of his ass. They became like footballs as rock hard muscle grew into them. Soon, the hair spread down to his legs, then up and around his man package. His pubes began to grow over his waistline, wrapping itself around his belly button and up, in a thin line toward his chest. There, his black hair began growing, slightly but evenly, over his new man-pecs and chest. His arm hair grew and darkened and his arm pits tuffed additional hair underneath. Looking down and checking out his growing body, Chris, or our brother who was becoming Chris, began to chuckle at the pleasure. Chris could feel the athletic endurance rushing over him. Admiring himself as he continued to grow, Chris looked down to his package as it begin to fill out with our seed, his cock and balls becoming large and clearly accentuated between his hulking legs, dropping with aggression. As our brother assimilated into Chris's personality, our immortal powers rushed over him, “YESS!” the creature shouted with excitement! “Our powers!!” Even the original Chris couldn't help but enjoy what was happening to him. All he wanted was to evolve beyond being a human and we were allowing it to happen. He was a pure piece of athletic masculinity while also being an all-powerful extraterrestrial, able to woo and pleasure any human—man or woman—who he wanted. He was becoming one of us and he was the happiest he ever imagined. As the power transformation completed, our new kin turned to us with a wide smile. “FUCK YEAH!” he said. “Oh...brothers! Thank you for giving me this, I couldn't be happier, this is who I am, what a perfect fucking body...” Chris clearly had more aggression than I did, in personality and body, and even his muscles were a little firmer than mine or Zack's. But he was one of us, and happy to join our party, and our cause. “How does it feel, Chris?” Zack asked. Chris kneeled to him. “Feels like being a fucking god, a fucking ruler. Thank you.” he restood and ordered his body to levitate before flying up. “Yes!” he said laughing. Chris and I joined in as we flew higher and higher into the sky, our naked bodies relishing in the night air as it became thinner and thinner. We laughed as we raced around the stratosphere, high above the town. I paused as the other guys caught up with me. “Tomorrow we can continue our agenda,” I said. “Zack and I can infiltrate the football locker room. Chris, do you think you can spread ourselves with the chess and astronomy teams?” “Absolutely!” Chris said, ecstatic. “there's only about 5 per group, but we need to get the nerds assimilated as quickly as the jocks. With all of us on the same side it'll be tough for any one group to get suspicious. I'll meet with them both...and use this new tool to show them how amazing this actually is...” patting his dick, Chris smiled. “Tomorrow is a Friday,” Zack said, “Cindy, Heather's friend, is hosting a party for the football players and cheerleaders, we know it'll be a fuck fest. We can start transforming more women tomorrow night. Fuck, this is going to be fun...” We laugh as we fly back toward town, I use my power to phase Steve's car back to his house. We camp in the clouds tonight. Tomorrow, we continue our mission, and our fun.
  15. ZFerrari

    m/f ZFerrari's Ultimate Crossover

    ZFerrari's ultimate crossover Authors note: OK, more parts to some of my other stories and parts of this was supposed be out months ago, but life happens and there's shit you got to deal with. But I'm back now. Wreckage in California: Part One. Isabelle and Aqua are flying to Los Angeles, California. Here there was readings of the wishirite being somewhere in this city. They landed at LAX with special permission from the city. They were escorted out from the jet and into a cab. The cab exits the airstrip and starts going into the city. "Ughh, I hate the city." Isabelle says. "Whats wrong with the city?" Aqua asks. "Traffic, smog, too many rude people. And TRAFFIC" "It aint that bad girl" "Then how come we aren't moving right now?" Aqua looks up and in front of her and sees that they are in fact stuck in traffic. Horns going off everywhere, people yelling out their windows. "Yall honestly can walk if you want to." The taxi drivers says. "We would but Isabelle didn't want to" Aqua says. Its gonna be a while before they get to the hills. "OK, right there" Elliot says. "You sure bruh? we can do it better if you like" Jacqui says. "I got to take more photos so I need to compare" Elliot says. Elliot is currently taking pictures outside on top of DeMarcus' car. He has grown himself into a slim but athletic build, the type to get girls, and thats exactly what he's trying to do. He has Jacqui and Marc helping him get the perfect picture to post on Instagram. Marc walks outside spinning his Lanyard with his keys in it, looking low-key Salty. "I'm still failing to realize why you have to use my car to try and get girls." Marc says. "Cuz your cars are better than mine" Elliot says smiling. "My boy, there's a Ferrari dealership not even 15 minutes away" "There's always somebody flexing on people with a Ferrari. Gotta show em something different. And when they see a fairly young man with long blonde hair, and his shirt off flexing his bicep and showing off his abs, leaning on a hood of a Tuned Lexus IS300, They will go crazy." Elliot says confidently. "I'm assuming you forgot where we live. We live L.A. You can't go 3 yards without seeing something this world has to offer. For all I know, Mark Whalberg prolly did the same except with a 99 eclipse. Plus L.A bitches, not the type of girls you want to get with." Marc said that with some passion. He's actually trying to help this man after the whole saga they had just a couple weeks ago. "Isn't Jacqui an L.A. girl? How did you get with her?" Elliot asks. Marc's heart dropped out of nervousness. He looks at Jacqui with a fearful look and Jacqui looks at him with a look that says "Go ahead, say some slick shit see what happens" "Long story" Marc says. Jacqui nods her like "I thought so bitch" "Alright Jacqui get this one". Jacqui takes the picture Elliot envisioned earlier. She even got some of the mansion in the background to show off. "Alright, got it." Elliot runs to see the picture. "Fucking perfect. I'm posting this right now" Elliot his the post button and already has 30k likes and 1,000 comments, mostly from boys. The few girls, are the typical spam comments that even heavily religious accounts get. "Well you're at least trending" Jacqui says. "Thats some good news I guess. Ima go tell Cade and Dominic I'm trending real quick" Elliot says as he walks off. "I don't know what he expected trying to get bitches on Instagram." Marc says. "Faith. He'll get a girl, whether it be from social media or just meeting a girl, he'll get a special one eventually." Meanwhile... Isabelle and Aqua finally got out the jam on the highway and are almost at the hills. Isabelle is on her phone on Instagram on the trending section. One picture stands out to her though. She taps on a picture that has a Young man with long blonde hair with his shirt off flexing his bicep on top of an old customized sedan. The boy had a fairly athletic build with a toned six pack and a mansion in the background. The boy looked cute to her, but it ain't nothing new to her. The caption said "Any Ladies tryna come through??" seeing that caption made her giggle. 'So damn cringy' she thought to herself. She couldn't but have a lil deja vú since the mansion seemed familiar. Then it clicked. That's the mansion they're looking for. "Girl, check this out" Isabelle shows the photo. Aqua looked at it and immediately saw the mansion. She widened her eyes in realization. "Lemme see that phone. "Any ladies Tryna come through" huh? Fucking cringy. Ay this his how you flirt." Aqua says laughing. Isabelle is excited for what she's about to do. Elliot is sitting in the living room, watching the thunder vs rockets game. This is game 4 for the finals. Rockets leading with a 2-1 game lead and Elliot is rolling for the thunder to win again. Luckily Russell Westbrook is out of the series right now and James harden isn't doing too good either. He gets a notification on his phone from Instagram that someone wants to chat. With all the bots and scammers going around at the moment, he is skeptical about the DM (as he should be) and taps on it. His skepticism went away but only a lil bit after reading the message. "Hey cutie, I saw your last picture and you're hot" Aqua and isabelle started giggling after sending that. "This'll be a piece of cake" Aqua says. "See I would show gratitude, but I really don't know if you're a bot or not, cuz seeing you only have 3 pictures posted all with you at the beach, and you have 15K followers and only follow 300 people doesn't help at all." Elliott replied back. "Damn this boy is smarter than we thought" Isabelle says. "Well... we gotta do what we gotta do." Aqua says reluctantly. She begins taking a video with a flirty voice showing her and isabelle in the back of the taxi. "AYY Elliot! You already know, I'm hanging with my girl Isabelle, we bout to come through in this Uber. Get ready cuz we bout to rock yo world in about 5 min!" Aqua sends the video and gives isabelle her phone back. Aqua starts crying from laughter from the buffoonery she just did. "Aint no way he gon believe that" Isabelle says smiling. *knock* *knock* *knock* Jacqui walks to the front door and opens it. "I need to borrow your house" Elliot says. "Ex fucking scuse me?!" Marc says yelling. He heard him say that from across the house and around the corner in the kitchen. He immediately starts running to the door. "I said, I need to borrow your house" Elliot reiterates. "And why should we do that?" Marc asks. "2 girls was in my DMs from my post earlier! And they coming over here!" Elliot says excitedly. "Nigga, you act like you don't have a mansion literally 75 ft that way." "But she saw this one and I'll eventually tell her the truth, once chase gets back and clean all those nut stains in the gym" Marc looks down thinking and look at Jacqui. Jacqui just shrugs. "Lemme see the DM" Elliot gives Marc his phone. He sees the DM and the video he saw. Jacqui looks at it with disgust as she sees nothing special about these girls. "Elliot are you sure you trust a girl that looks like Cetrion's daughter and another girl who looks a lot like Professor Sonia?" Jacqui asks. "Nothing wrong with trying" Elliot says. Marc thinks about it and hesitantly agrees. "You get one hour and they better be gone. Nothing better be missing and nothing better be happening to our cars or its your ass. AM I CLEAR?" Marc asks. "Crystal" Elliot says. 10 mins later The taxi pulls up to the mansion and Aqua and Isabelle gets out. They look at the house with their hands on their hips. "Yeah, this the one right here" Isabelle says. "We should be able to get it and arrest that cunt and leave. But we got to be patient about it" Aqua says. Marc and Jacqui are on the second floor of the Muscle bros mansion looking through the blinds and the window. Maec has one window and Jacqui has the window next to him. They even got binoculars looking outside. "Yeah, I see them bitches in the street" Marc says. "Thats rather rude, don't you think?" Dominic asks. "Nope, unless you want us to say cunts or hoes or maybe even skanks." Jacqui says. Dominic and Cade are sitting down on a couch upstairs in a hallway, watching their 2 best friends be paranoid as ever. "Come on guys, just trust Elliot on this. Yall need to leave him alone" Cade says. "Yall need to clean that damn gym. There's buckets full of cum and theres cumstains on the walls, on the ceiling and theres even a couple cracks on the ceiling. Yall really be cumming that hard huh?" Jacqui said all of that with an annoyed tone. "I'd be dammed if I got clean Chase' horny ass mess." Dominic says. "Alright, I got better experience with guys. I'll do the talking" isabelle says. "Bitch you thought" Aqua says laughing as she starts walking up to the front door with one hand on her hip. "They're definitely plotting something, cuz the black one is laughing" Marc says. Auqa rings the doorbell. Both Marc and Jacqui's phone goes off because they have the ring security system, like every house does in this neighborhood. Elliot opens the door and he is shirtless with an athletic gymnast build with Nike shorts and Jordan retro 1's. Marc's retro 1's. "Hey ladies, welcome to my house" Elliot says as hes leaning against the door frame flexing his right arm, try too hard to be sexy. "Im gonna kill this faggot when this is all over" Marc says. "Trying too damn hard to be sexy" "Hey boo, you look even prettier in person! Can we come in and possibly get a lil freaky?" Aqua says. "Oh I'll show you freaky" Elliot says smiling. They go in and Elliott shuts the door. Marc and Jacqui step back and think about what they saw. "I still don't trust them one bit" Marc says. "I guess bromine got a lil better huh?" Cade says. Jacqui looks at him. "What do you mean by that?" She asks. "Well I mean you guys are doing the most for Elliot right now. And considering you don't trust these girls to have a threescore with him, i.e. spying on him from his own house, you really care about him. I guess he really is your best friend" Cade says. Marc doesn't have a problem being Elliot's friend, but being called his BEST friend is a lil bit of a stretch. Marc has other friends he hangs out with outside of work. Marc doesn't really take to kind to that. He runs over to Cade and grabs him by the shirt and pulls him to his face. "Ok, look motherfucker, don't you DARE call me his best friend again, unless you want me to make the next 5 years of your life HELL!" Marc yells. Cade looks unfazed as he should. "You got 3 seconds to let go of my shirt before I make the next 5 minutes of your life hell." Cade says. "Oh really and what are you gonna do?" Marc says, challenging him. "Oh you forgot?" Cade says. All of his clothes disintegrated as he grew all of his muscle to an average bodybuilder body type. His cock even grew up to 20 inches standing straight up. Instantaneous growth, all of the muscle bros achieved that. Marc still a piece of his shirt in his hand and dropped it and stepped back, and squared up. "You also forgot I'm a whole lot stronger than what I was 2 months ago." Marc says. "Hmm, talk your shit Marcus" Dominic said. He is looking intrigued at the situation that is happening in front of him. "Put your money where your big mouth is, before I put my fist and cock in yours. Cade says. "Fine. Baby, take this walkie-talkie, go to the house and find out whats really going on between them 3. But don't get caught. I've got beef with this G-eazy looking ass nigga right here." Marc tosses the walkie-talkie to Jacqui and she runs out the room to her house. "So Marcus, do you REALLY want to make the same mistake?" Cade says. "Lego" Marc says.
  16. Droz

    m/f 90 is the new 30

    So my latest idea/story. Feed back appreciated, please leave a comment in this thread Thanks __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Max Powers in 2020 is 90 years old. Born in 1930 he has seen the tail end of the horse and carriage used as transportation, he’s seen a global war, he’s seen a man on the moon, he watched as the internet took over the world and revolutionized everything. Max powers is also the world’s wealthiest person with an estimated net worth of 800 billion dollars. He is a father, grandfather and great grandfather. Max has lived a life most people could only dream of. Too young to join the military for World War II, he then served ten years in The Marine Corps right out of high school, ten years as a Marine at the start of the cold war, from 1948 to 1958. Stationed initially in Europe, then transferred to Japan and Korea. Shortly after retiring from The Marines, he used the contacts he made to start a new company selling products to the Military. From basic supplies to communication equipment. That business quickly flourished and led to Max investing in the burgeoning telecommunications industry. From there Max invested in new companies looking to cash in on The Space Race, aviation and the medical field. By 1975, Max Powers had reached the top ten list for wealthiest people. By 1985 he was at the top of the list and had amassed a fortune twice that of the next person on the list. From there he only grew richer, more influential, and more powerful in the business world. Max had married a beautiful woman while he was in The Marines, a longtime acquaintance from high school. They bumped into each other while Max was back home on leave. Max was shocked to see the young girl he knew in high school looking much like Jayne Mansfield, only taller, Suzie was a statuesque 5’10” and complemented Max’s 6’2” very well when she was in heels. They had four children together, two boys and two girls. Max earned enough money even early on, that his family had everything. Houses around the world, cars, the kids had toys, his wife Suzie had dresses and jewelry. His family wanted for nothing. Except their father and husband himself. Max travelled often and was usually away from home for weeks at a time. Suzie often argued with Max about his time away and always asked him to stay longer, spend time with her and the kids. Max simply said to her “I have too much work, I’ll make it up to you, I promise”. Max would lavish his family with gifts from around the world. Send them on vacations to exotic locations. But rarely spent more than two or three months time a year with his family. The time he did spend with them was precious and he did the best he could to “make things up” to them. In the end though, his kids never really knew their father, only that his business and money were more important to him. The love of his life, Suzie was a very lonely wife and mother. Yet she and Max remained faithful to each other for the 55 years they were married. She couldn’t really complain, she had a life most people could only dream of, Max was a good husband and father when he was around. Just, rarely present with his family. Suzie died in 2010 at the age of 80, Max was at her side, he too feeling the ravages of time, meant that he was home more and spent time with Suzi before she died. Now 90 years old, bound to a wheelchair, Max is weak, frail, and despite his sharp mind and mouth. He’s on Death’s door, his failing health, failing body, the end of his life is near. He’s spent the last six months looking for a new Executive Assistant. Yes, Max still works, as CEO and Chairman of Powers Inc. He still maintains control of his company and oversees the day to day. His last assistant, Pamela, had been his assistant for the last 45 years, faithful to him to the last. She died of natural causes at the age of 85, Max of course paid for everything for Pamela’s services. Gifted her family a generous amount of money and set aside ten million dollars in a trust fund for all of Pamela’s family members to use to send their children to college. Max needed a new assistant and spent as much time as he could interviewing candidate after candidate. Most of them only looking to work for him in the hopes that they would get to cash in on his death and have the prestige of having worked for him on their resume. While Max was resigned to his fate long ago, that didn’t mean he wasn’t going to go out fighting. Max was looking for someone that was intelligent, educated and had the experience to work for a high powered CEO, help him manage his company and also work his schedule to keep up with Doctor appointments, his medical needs and anything else that might come up. Enter Denise. A 35 year old professional woman. All 5’4” 120 pounds and 34F-22-32 of her. Max took his time interviewing the young woman. Mostly due to his medical needs and having to stop and rest throughout the day. Over the course of two weeks, speaking with her a total of eight days. She had an impressive background. Finished high school at 16. Finished bachelor’s degrees in biology, chemistry and physics by 24 at UC Berkeley. She completed her master’s in business by 26 at Stanford university. She spent the last ten years working at various companies in various capacities for management and executive support. Max had his company’s investigative team verify her background. All of it checked out. All of her references gave her very positive comments and both universities confirmed her degrees and GPA to be very high. As a final test, Max had Denise sign an NDA and gave her full executive access to her company. He asked her to analyze all subsidiary companies and their intellectual property and report on any IP that has potential. Max gave her one week. A week later, Denise had a 300 page report written up for him. Detailing profits and losses for every division, every subsidiary. In those reports she detailed where money had gone and how different projects, patents and departments were performing in relation to the value of their work and/or products. During her research, Denise came across several projects and patents that would interest Mr. Powers. She made an outline for each, highlighted key points and had them in different colored folders for him to review. The most interesting projects she put on top of the pile of course. “Homosapiens Supremis” was the name of the project, summary described a method of genetic enhancement that no one had ever thought of. Even with Max’s limited knowledge of bio-tech, he could tell that this was something that just needed modern technology to succeed. The project was part of a military R&D with ideas that were ahead of their time having been conceived and explored in the 70’s and 80’s and forgotten about, due to them being from acquisition companies that had long buried them as being unviable. This showed how thorough and persistent Denise was. Not even Pamela, his last assistant managed to dig deep enough for these projects to surface. After spending a week going through things. He sent instruction to the head of his biotech group to start work immediately to resurrect the project and keep all access secured to a small team with their new quantum encryption technology. If what Max read in the report from Denise, all with all the preliminary work done decades ago. This could be a revolution in medical science. Max hired the brunette busty bombshell. He knew she was the one to be his right hand. Within six months, the head of bio-tech that Max contacted had given him an update that shocked him to his core. “Sir, we have a viable process for reversing aging. The information in the records from the original scientists is revolutionary. It turned what we know of genetics on it’s head and makes so many more things possible. Whoever he was, was a geneticist beyond compare. I would like to discuss with you the process for doing our first human trial on you, Sir.” The next day, Max has the scientist and his entire genetics team and their equipment flown to his house on Mercer Island. It was another month before they were ready to start the experimental process on Max. Denise of course was with her boss every step of the way. She was curious to see how he would change, given that she had clued him into this whole idea. Maybe he could be able to walk again and live a few more years. By the end of the first week, everyone was shocked to see the changes in Max. He looked 20 years younger. He was able to walk unassisted, his hair had grown back, he was stronger and had more energy. The team of scientists and doctors were all amazed at the results. Denise was especially shocked, she felt genuinely happy for Max. He was one of the world’s greatest men and deserved to be able to accomplish so much more. Max no longer needed his wheelchair, he could eat normal food again, he didn’t need dialysis anymore.He could use the toilet on his own again. By the end of the second week, Max had again lost another 20 years to his appearance. He was absolutely loving the changes happening to him. He was dancing, he was singing, his mind was racing with all that was now possible for him. He felt better than he looked, he never felt this way at 50. He had a full head of hair again. He could run! He didn’t even feel any pain in his joints like he did 40 years ago. His time in the Marine Corps was rough on his body. But now, he felt better than ever. By the end of the third week of Max undergoing the gene therapy process... Denise had walked in on Max in the bathroom. He stood there, looking like a God. His body was nothing but pure muscle. He stood there, looking at himself in the large floor to ceiling mirror of the bathroom. Tensing his arms, then his legs, his abs, his pecs. She could see his cock slowly growing larger and larger, he was getting turned on by his own size and muscles. What started as an almost comically tented pair of posing trunks, guessing that Max was in the 8 inch neighborhood in length and about soda can in diameter when she walked in on him. His cock was now easily double in length and looked to have the same diameter as a wine bottle. His balls were the size of grapefruit and she could see them slowly swelling larger. His posing trunks having been torn through and fallen to the floor. The head was a little wider than the shaft, it was rounded at the tip and flaring out wider at the bottom. The tip was nearly touching the bottom of his pecs, it throbbed visibly with his heartbeat. Denise stared at the most massive, magnificent and powerful looking cock. No porn star had a cock like this, not even with those ridiculous prosthetics. Max took hold of his cock in his left hand, Denise noticed that his fingers could not wrap all the way around it. Max started to stroke his cock slowly, from just under the head down to the base and back up. Did he not notice her at all? Denise stood there, unable to move. Watching her boss, who in the last week had turned into the biggest, most muscular bodybuilder she had ever seen. With a shockingly huge cock to go along with his jaw dropping muscularity. Just a month ago, Max was a 90 year old wheelchair bound man practically on Death’s door. She tried to move, but her legs wouldn’t respond, it was like they were locked in place. She tried to say something, but her lips wouldn’t open. All she could do was watch as Max stroked his huge cock and curled his right arm, flexing so hard she could see his arm tremble from the exertion. His bicep was simply massive. With her straight on angle looking at his raised arm, she could see the muscle on the upper half of his arm, bulge out forwards and backwards as it was commanded to flex. “So much fucking MUSCLE!” Max exclaimed “Never in my life had I ever imagined being a bodybuilder. Now I can see the appeal. GOD DAMN!!! I’M FUCKING HUGE! … THE MUSCLE! …..THE STRENGTH!” Max let go of his cock and lowered his arm. He did the best most muscular pose he could, having seen it done before. He leaned forward, put out his left leg for balance. Then he flexed, his whole body erupted as his muscles obeyed his will and erupted into life. His muscles doubled in size, striations and veins came to life, he looked like a pro bodybuilder only bigger, better, more powerful. Denise’s eyes bulged, her jaw dropped as she watched him flex. Max kept up the flex, he stared at himself in the mirror. His cock was throbbing harder and harder, pushing up against his pecs as he leaned over. He relaxed the flex for a few moments, then flexed even harder, he roared like a beast. His heart was pounding in his chest, his cock was pounding just as hard and became painfully hard. He pushed himself more and more, flexing every muscle as hard as he could. His cock exploded, it blasted out cum like a fire hose. The first powerful shot was several seconds long. Max was still bent over flexing, pumping his muscles. He came again, the shot again several seconds long. He grunted and roared again, holding his flex as hard as he could. Staring at himself in the mirror. His cum shots arcing into the air, going farther each time until they were hitting the mirror, nearly 8 feet away. He could feel his huge balls jump and contract powerfully. Each shot made his cock surge bigger and harder. He stood there for nearly five minutes, holding the flex and cumming harder than he had ever before in his life. He finally relaxed and stood up straight. He was breathing hard, he sounded like a racehorse during a race. His torso heaved up and down, in and out with every breath. He couldn’t see himself in the mirror anymore. It was dripping with his thick cum, the consistency was like cold honey and even the thinnest layer of it was nearly opaque on the glass. He looked down, seeing his cock was still fully erect and painfully hard. Then he turned his head and looked over at Denise and smiled. “Did you enjoy the show Denise? I do have you to thank for my…”, he stopped and looked down at himself, holding his arms out in front of him a little, giving them a slight curl and a hard flex “…for my…amazing recovery from all my ailments. I’ve never felt this good before in my life! Not even when I was a strapping young man in The Marines! HAHAHAHA!” Max laughed powerfully, clearly reveling in his new body. Denise just stared at him in abject awe and a tinge of fear. “M …Muh…Max…I…I….I mean…Mister Powers! You look…” she swallowed hard “…you look INCREDIBLE!” Denise could barely tear her eyes away from Max’s massive cock to look at his muscles. But as she slowly studied every bulge, striation, separation. All she could think about was pure power. Max is the wealthiest man in the world, runs a multi-billion dollar corporation and is now the most muscular man on earth. [To be continued]
  17. Droz

    m/f The New Neighbor Part 2

    So this one took me a bit longer to write. I don't think it's finished but I wanted to put out something. Part 1 is here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20850-the-new-neighbor/ Part 1.5 is here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20884-the-new-neighbor-part-15/ Feedback is appreciated. Again, original credit goes to https://www.deviantart.com/blank001 Visual examples. This is what I think Dylan's physique looks like Dylan I really like MBBBB's artwork. I wish he was still around This is sort of how I picture Danielle Hope you enjoy it _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Danielle’s mind was all over the place. After Dylan’s parents explained why he’s so muscular for his age and gave a little history as to why they moved. It was a lot to take in, Dani was still trying to wrap her head around things. After breakfast, Dani and Dylan went for a walk together. That was four hours and two recaps ago. They eventually wound up in the park, Dylan sat down on a bench next to the lake. Dani sat with him, she was a little distant, still trying to understand it all. “OK, so just to recap, again. You had a genetic pre-disposition as a kid. Your Mom just happens to be a geneticist, your Dad is a biologist, together they came up with a gene therapy that fixed your DNA. But also kicked off an unusual side effect where your body has less limitation on how muscular you become?” Dylan nodded and curled his left arm slightly, he stopped when he felt his shirt sleeve go taught. He looked over at Dani, he felt her small soft hand slide under his arm and around his bicep. She gave the large ball of muscle a squeeze and a slow grope. He smiled at her and just enjoyed the sensations of her touch, he could explain why, but whenever Dani touched him it was highly erotic. Being touched by her was ten times more sensitive than anyone else. He could feel her touch so much more. Dani sat with Dylan on the bench in the park next to the lake. They had spent all morning talking, discussing what Dylan’s parents told Dani and her parents was shocking. The whole reason why Dylan is bigger, stronger, more muscular. She was still processing it all, closer to understanding, or was it accepting things? “Tell me again how many women you have fucked?” she asked. Dylan didn’t hesitate “About 300, I stopped counting after a while”. Dani squeezed and rubbed his bicep slowly. “Wow, OK. That’s a lot, and oddly, really hot to me”. Dylan relaxed his arm and flexed it again slowly, he could feel Dani’s fingers splay out as his bicep swelled. “And your sister is ok? She fully recovered from the car accident?” Dani turned her head towards Dylan, looking at his face. Dylan, looked down a serious look on his face for a moment, looking up again, out at the water. “Yeah, she fully recovered, took her almost a year to learn how to walk again. She was one of the lucky ones. The drunk driver in the truck hit five other vehicles, one was a van with a family on vacation. They all died. The trial didn’t last long, his lawyers managed to get the charges reduced so he got off with a light sentence, he served hardly any time in jail. The families of the victims were outraged. I couldn’t just sit there and not do something about it. It wasn’t hard to find the guy, right back at a bar, drinking. So I beat the ever loving shit out of him. I beat him within an inch of his life, broke nearly every bone in his body. He now lives in a specialized care home, paralyzed from the neck down. Living out the rest of his pathetic life with the pain and horror of his actions and the pain of the beating I gave him.” Dylan looked over at Dani, looked right into her eyes, there were a lot of emotions going on in them. “If you don’t want to be near me or don’t want to have anything to do with me anymore, Dani. I understand. What I’ve done is not easy for someone else to know about and live comfortably with.” Dani, curled her arms around his one huge arm, pulling herself closer to him and resting her head on his shoulder, looking out at the water Dylan smiled very slightly and looked back out at the water also. “Are there other people you’ve hurt? Have you killed anyone?” Dani asked softly. “Yes, I have, but not as bad as the truck driver. Usually just the douche bag frat bro type that deserves to be brought down a peg. No, I haven’t killed anyone, Dani”. Dani nodded against his shoulder and stroked his bicep. “How much bigger are you going to get, Dylan?” Dani was curious, he was already bigger than any pro bodybuilder. “I’m not sure really, could keep growing until I’m seven maybe eight feet tall, I’m still young and growing”. Dylan replied “Well at least my parents weren’t pissed that they caught us in my room. I guess it was kind of obvious what was going on.” “You are kind of loud when you cum.” He said Dani laughed and said, “Yeah, you try having a telephone pole sized cock buried all the way into your hoo-ha and see how quiet you can be when you cum!” “You didn’t complain about it. In fact, you asked for more. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you are a Size Queen Muscle slut.” Dylan quipped. “HHHEEEEYYY!”. Dani protested….but then she thought about for a second. “UGH….you’re right”. She laughed. “GOD, what have you done to me Dylan. My life has been turned upside down.” “So….you want more then?” Dylan asked. “You better fucking believe I want more of you, you big dicked Muscle God!!” Dylan laughed at that, looking around, seeing some of the passers by having caught what Dani said. He started to flex his bicep under Dani’s hands, a little more. He could hear and feel threads of the stitching pop, Dani’s hand was squeezing the muscle harder. He could hear a whimper from Dani, he flexed a little harder, his bicep slowly splitting his sleeve further up his arm, stopping at the separating between his bicep and delt. He could feel both her hands clawing at his upper arm. Dani groaned softly feeling Dylan’s bicep swell bigger and harder. She squirmed next to him, clung tighter to him. She could feel so much power in just his bicep as he flexed it “NNNNGGGHHHHHH…Dy..lan….are you trying…to make me cum? If you flex any harder, you will.” Dylan smiled and looked over at her. “I like it when you call me Muscle God”. Dylan squeezed his bicep ever so slightly more, forcing a small cry from Dani’s lips. He leaned closer to her, kissed the top of her head. “How about we go back home, and I’ll show you just how big and strong I am?” Dani nodded again his huge boulder like deltoid. “Your Mom let me have the empty storage room in the basement for my gym equipment. I got everything setup before I went up to knock on your door. It’s been a few days since I had a real workout. Are you ready Dani?” Dani was still clinging to his arm, her hands groping hard at his semi flexed bicep. She knew what Dylan was doing, the slut in her was going wild. She wanted more….she NEEDED more. But they were in public. Dani nodded again and looked up at Dylan. He smiled back at her and relaxed his arm slowly. Dani let out a soft groan, as if she were holding a heavy object for a long time. Her hands relaxed their grip on his muscle. She was so turned on, she was so wet for Dylan. Just from him flexing one muscle. What was wrong with her? She slowly released her hands from Dylan’s arm, he stood up and held out his hand for Dani. He saw Dani smile wide as she stood up beside him, but instead of taking his hand, she slid her hand under his arm and took hold of his bicep. Dylan smirked and gave his bicep a gentle flex. He felt Dani’s hand caress up and down the mass of powerful muscle. Dylan was, for the first time in his life, proud to have a woman on his arm, literally. He started to walk, and Dani kept up with him, he took them around the lake in the park, taking the long way back home. As they walked, he enjoys how Dani played with his bicep as they walked. Fingers tracing over the striations and veins, stroking and caressing the large mass. He’d tease her with little flexes and she’d just grab hard and grope it. It took the about 45 minutes to walk home, they got to the front steps, Dylan stopped and turned to face Dani. She turned to face him and pressed herself against him, sliding her arms around his narrow waist, looking up and resting her chin in the deep separation between his pecs. Making sure that he could feel her huge tits pressing right under his pecs, she stood up on her tip toes to make them rub against the bulges of his pecs “Dani, why don’t you go up and let your parents know you’re back and that we had a long talk. I’ll go downstairs and make some room for you and make sure things are clean.” Just then, Dani’s Mom came out, talking on her cell phone. “Yes, blue BMW sedan, license plate 298xy44. How long do you think it will be?” Mrs. Takahashi sighed loud when she heard the time. “Right, ok if that’s how long it will be for the tow truck, that’s how long it will be. Thank you”. She hung up her phone and looked at her watch. Dylan called out. “something wrong, Mrs. Takahashi?” “Hello you two.” She smiled at her daughter and Dylan. “You were gone for quite a while, I hope you two are ok?” Dani looked at her Mom then at her car. “What’s wrong with the car mom?” “It has a flat tire, your father is out with Dylan’s parents and I have a house to show on the other side of town.” Dylan started to walk over to the car, parked in front of the house. “Don’t worry Mrs. Takahashi, I can help you.” He opened he trunk and started to take out the spare tire. “Dylan, there’s no tire iron, I already looked. I have no idea where it is.” She said. Dylan just looked in the trunk to see that it was indeed missing from it’s place. But he kept going. “Don’t worry, I can change the tire, no problem”. He picked up the tire and walked over to where the deflated tire was. He didn’t see any foul play, so that was good. He knelt down, reached for a lug nut and simply twisted it. It made the usual awful sound of metal on metal pressure being released. He kept twisting it until it was almost off and then continued to the next one. Dani and her Mom walked over to get a better look. They both stared and watched in shock as Dylan was removing lug nuts with just two fingers. He was on the fourth nut now and moved to the last one. He moved his free hand to the jacking point under the car just behind the wheel well. He made a slight grunting noise and lifted the car up slowly. Dylan’s entire arm erupted in obscene sinew and vascularity. His forearm bulged to twice it’s size, his bicep exploded as his arm and muscles took the weight of the car. With his now free hand he simply unscrewed all five bolts the rest of the way, removed the useless wheel and tire and put the spare one on. Putting the nuts back on one at a time until they were tight enough to hold the wheel on with the weight of the car on it and he lowered the car gently. Then he went back to the bolts, holding them with just his thumb and index finger, like before, and tightened them. Dylan stood up and smiled and Dani and her Mom. “There you go Mrs. Takahashi, you’re good to go. Don’t worry about the tire, I can take it to a local shop and have it patched or replaced tomorrow.” Dylan picked up the wheel and held out his arm for Dani. “Ready Babe?” Dani just laughed and moved up to take her place at Dylan’s side. “Don’t worry about us Mom. Go to your appointment!” Dani turned and clung to Dylan’s arm, her hand under it and resting on his bicep again. Mrs. Takahashi just shook her head in disbelief, dug for her keys in her purse and got in the car. She drove off. Dani and Dylan went inside, Dani gave him a hug at the bottom of the stairs. “I’ll only be a few minutes, I want to change clothes. You get things setup and I’ll join you.” Dani let go of Dylan’s arm and raced up the stairs. Dylan gave her firm little ass a pat and headed down to the basement carrying the spare tire with him. Dani ran up the stairs as fast as she could. She got to the door to her apartment, open it, straight down the hall to her room and to her bathroom. Panting, resting her hands on the sink. She looked up slowly, saw her reflection in the mirror. “WHAT IS GOING ON DANIELLE!?!?!?!??!!” She turned on the cold water, washed her hands and then proceeded to wash her face. After washing off, she looked up again and stared at her reflection for several moments. Water dripping off her face. “WHAT THE FUCK DANIELLE!!!???!!!!” She stood up straight, looking at herself. Then she leaned forward a little and looked down. “YOU TOO MISS!!!! Down there between my legs, keep your shit together! Don’t get all squitchy on me just because Dylan has a muscle spasm!!!!” Dani grabbed her towel and wiped her face dry. She went and got her workout clothes and tossed them on the bed. She took off her clothes and sat on the edge of her bed. Dani got an idea and smiled wickedly. She got up and went to her dresser, pulling out an older sports bra that she new was at least a size too small. She put on her workout shorts and the smaller sports bra, her socks and workout shoes. She went back to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror again. “Stop going into full slut mode around Dylan….you got that!? Control yourself!” She cupped her 34F tits “YOU TWO HAD BETTER WORK YOUR FUCKING MAGIC ON HIM!” She adjusted herself in the sports bra pushing them up and pulling the lycra here and there to accentuate her tits just right. She bounced on her toes and headed out to meet Dylan in the basement. Dani, headed down the stairs, she didn’t go down to the basement often. It was mostly storage for the tenants in the building and her parents. She made her way down the last flight of stairs and down a short way in the hall. One door was open, the light on inside and she could hear Dylan moving things around. She stood at the door and just watched Dylan for a moment. The old lights of the basement made the bulges of his muscles highlighted, even through his shirt and shorts. They weren’t super tight, but Dylan more than filled it out that it was clear that he carried a LOT of muscle. His traps stretched the collar, his delts filled out like he was wearing football pads, his arms look like knotted and twisted tree trunks coming out of the sleeves that came down to his elbows. His pecs were like two massive slabs of granite on this chest that stood out inches off his sternum and his quads were like huge hydraulic pistons. Dani took a deep breath, she was trying to control herself, just seeing Dylan in the room, all she could think about were his muscles, she could feel herself getting wet, her clit and nipples getting hard. She exhaled slowly, and took a step inside, she looked around and saw weight stacks, benches and other simple weight machines. Dani noticed that all the plates were the all the same size and weight, they were all 100 pounders. Dylan noticed her come in as he was straightening a few things, she saw him look up and smile at her. “Hey Babe, you changed. Does that top even fit you anymore? It looks like your tits are making the lycra scream for mercy. I do love that you have huge tits.” Dylan stepped up to a weight stack and took a plate in each hand and proceeded to load up a barbell on a bench, plate by plate until it had 600 pounds on it. Then he continued to load up another barbell on a bench that was next to the first one. When Dylan was done, he stood between both benches and looked at Dani. He could see she was little confused by him loading up two bars. “Ready to see how strong I am Dani? Keep in mind this is just a warm up.” He gave her a wink, then he went into a most muscular pose, Dylan flexed so hard that his shirt started to rip and tear. The sleeves split all the way up to his traps, his lats practically burst the side seams and his pecs basically erupted out of the front of the shirt. He stood up straight, brushing off the ripped and torn pieces of his shirt. He grabbed hold of the barbell on his left, hoisted it up off the rack. He stepped to the right and heaved up the barbell on the other rack. He smirked at Dani seeing the look on her face, then proceeded to do alternating curls with 600 pounds barbells. He pumped them slowly, steadily, he loved the feeling of his muscles working, exerting his strength. He did rep after rep after rep. He watched Dani, he could feel her eyes on him, watching how his biceps erupted with each rep. How his forearms rippled as he held 600 pounds in each hand. He saw her nipples standing out under her sports bra, the already over stretched lycra being made to conform to size and shape of her nipples. Knowing that she was getting turned on by him, only added to his own arousal from working his muscles, he could feel his cock twitch and begin to swell. Dani just watched Dylan and took every inch of him in. He looked sexy and hot just doing little things. She grinned as he commented at her tits, her plan worked. She always had a love/hate relationship with her boobs, she was a 36DD at 16 and most girls in school hated her for that. She wasn’t a stuck-up queen bitch, but she couldn’t help it if the guys in school stared at her chest. Even with three sports bras on her boobs would stand out what seemed like a foot. As she got older she learned to live with them and how to use them to her advantage. It was clear which side of the family she got them from, her Mom was very busty as well. “I thought I’d give you some inspiration and motivation for your workout” Dani gave a little shake to her tits to tease Dylan. In return, Dylan bounced his pecs, mixing up between alternating left and right and both together. While still doing alternating curls with 600 pound barbells in each hand. Dani stopped and stared; Dylan had such amazing muscle control. She always thought it was the hottest thing seeing a guy with big thick pecs bounce them. His pecs were so big, so thick that they made his nipples point straight down, you couldn’t even see them looking at him straight on, Dani thought that too was really hot. Everything about Dylan was hot, she couldn’t get away from that. She moved closer to Dylan, she wanted to watch his muscles up close, he kept doing slow steady reps, she had lost count well before he hit ten. She smiled at him and moved to walk around him, her eyes never went above his neck. Her eyes darted over his physique, watching every muscle that bulged and rippled, even the slightest movement he made, caused a symphony of muscular motion. She walked around him slowly, studying him, taking in every inch of his magnificent physique. She trailed the fingers of one hand along his back, she gasped feeling the thick hard muscles. His lats and rhomboids are just huge, she had to stop. Dani leaned in, one hand on each of his lats, she began to kiss his rhomboids, her hands caressing his lats. She smiled hearing groan of pleasure from Dylan as her lips conveyed her worship of his muscles. Dani continued around Dylan, stopping at his arm, she marveled at the size of his muscles as he controlled the 600 pound weight. He was still pumping, how many reps has he done so far??? Dani put her left hand on his bicep, her right hand on his tricep, she squeezed both muscles has hard as she could. She grunted with the effort she was putting in, then Dylan started to contract on another rep, she groaned feeling his bicep jump and bulge as it took the weight, Dani struggled to keep her composure, she struggled HARD. It took all her focus to keep from succumbing to her lust and rapidly growing arousal. Dani leaned closer and started to make out with Dylan’s deltoid, her hands still groping at his bicep and tricep as he continued to pump the weight. Her eyes closed; she was reveling in the feeling of his muscle rippling against her lips as he used his strength to control the heavy weight. She kissed, licked and sucked on his muscle. She forced herself to move and pulled away, stepping back and around the barbell. She looked up at Dylan and moved to stand in front of him, she slipped between the two huge barbells and slid her hands along his abs. She could feel Dylan tensing each individual muscle under her hands, she took her time exploring them, marveling at how each muscle filled her hand as he flex them. Dani grunted lustfully and explored his serratus muscles, this caused Dylan to laugh a little and his core muscles to harden. She looked up and smirked, she found out he was ticklish. She slid her hands up and cupped the underside of his massive pecs. “You are so FUCKING BIG” she breathed out as Dylan kept pumping, he must have been well past a hundred reps by now. Dani began to rub and caress his pecs, exploring their mass and expansiveness. Dylan took a step back, and racked each barbell, he shook out his arms and stepped up to Dani again. He smiled down at her, resting his hands on his hips, he flared out his lats a little. Dani let out a guttural grunt and resumed her place in front of him. Hands on his pecs, she leaned in more and began kissing all over his chest. He flexed his pecs slowly, making the swell and push out even further, he heard Dani coo and moan, then she growled lustfully as she kissed and raked her teeth over his muscles. Dylan was getting more and more turned on, his cock was twitching and beginning to ache in his shorts. He was having a hell of a time trying to control his erection with Dani there. Dylan wanted this to be somewhat normal, but just being near Dani was arousing. He loved the fact that he turned her on without even trying. He loved the fact that SHE turned him on without trying. “So, what did you think of my warm up?” He said to her in a calm, cool voice. A smirk curling his lips ever so slightly.
  18. Droz

    m/f The New Neighbor part 1.5

    OK I wrote a little more into continue Dylan and Danielle's story. I started writing soon after part 1 but got stuck and kind of lost. I started in one direction (which I ended up keeping), tried a couple other directions but felt they were too contrived. Dylan will get bigger in coming chapters I'm making this "Part 1.5" as I think it's a continuation of Part 1 more than a progression of the overall story. This is what I think Dylan's physique looks like Dylan at 18 years old I really like MBBBB's artwork. I wish he was still around This is sort of how I picture Danielle Danielle at 18 years old Part 1 can be found here. https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20850-the-new-neighbor/ Part 2 is found here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20927-the-new-neighbor-part-2/ Again, original credit goes to https://www.deviantart.com/blank001 The New Neighbor part 1.5 Dani was in heaven. She was filled up to her cervix with a huge cock, the guy is was attached to was better built than any pro bodybuilder. His muscles were bigger, thicker and just bulged out EVERYWHERE. She was groping, clawing at his biceps, she couldn’t get over how big and hard they were, nor the power she felt in them. Every muscle felt like strands of living steel under his skin. He was the hottest guy she had ever met, let alone laid eyes on. She had always had a thing for guys with big muscles. But meeting Dylan, it was like something had unlocked in her subconscious, her very psyche was changed, forever. She needed Dylan in her life, she kissed him harder, grinding into him harder. Rocking her hips to work his massive cock inside her. Only now did she realize that there was a little pain mixed in with the intense pleasure. She stopped and pushed herself up a little, moving her hands to his chest. She looked down, marveling at his physique, Dylan was the first guy she’s been with that has a chest bigger than her own, though she does beat him on cup size. She slowly rocked her hips, enjoying the feeling of Dylan’s immense cock inside her, stretching her to her limits. She could feel every vein on his length, gently sawing away against her inner walls. Dani slid her hands over his massive pecs, Dylan flexed individual striations, making his muscles ripple up and down under her hands. She laughed and leaned down, planting kisses all over his pecs. She moved down and kissed along the underside of his pecs, flicking her tongue over his nipples. She sucked on his left nipple and bit down playfully. This made his pecs twitch hard, she watched as the whole mass of one muscle would jump. She worked her way back up his chest, kissing, licking, sucking and biting at his muscles. Dylan groaned in pleasure as she did her best to make him feel like a King. She sat up slowly, moaning as she was moving against the size and hardness of his cock inside her. She sat up straight, smiling down at Dylan, she started to move up and down his cock. Dylan was loving every second with Dani, he was surprised that she could take as much of him as she did, most women can’t take more than half his length. Most women certainly can’t take his thickness either, fully erect his cock has the diameter of a soda can with the head flaring out a bit wider. Dani took him like a champ though, it was highly erotic to him. With Dani on top of him, he let her go at her own pace, he wasn’t rough with her, but he knows he’s pretty overwhelming, he let Dani move and explore as she pleased. He enjoyed feeling her hands caressing him, her kisses on his muscles drove him wild, he couldn’t explain it. He was loving how she was worshipping his muscles. As Dani sat up, he could see her breasts in all their glory, he had never met a woman so busty being so young, especially having natural breasts. They are huge on her petit fit frame, heavy and firm yet soft. They BEGGED to be fondled, kissed and sucked. He reached up to cup them, but Dani swatted his hand away, then shook her finger at him. He smirked and lowered his hands, simply leaning back and enjoying the show she was putting on. He watched her as she moved up and down his cock, using her legs to move, she would go fast at times, other she would go slow. Her face would change as she went lower, it was a mix of pain and pleasure, Dani would let out a sound that was a mix of crying out and groaning. Dylan raised his hands and held them out for Dani, she placed her hands to his and they laced fingers together. Dani was enjoying the feeling…the sensation…of Dylan being inside her more than with anyone else she had been with. Dylan’s cock is absolutely massive, she had always been a bit of a size queen, she loves guys with big muscles and big cocks. Dylan just cemented that fact and blows every other man out of the water. Sitting on top of him, riding his cock, just looking down at how big, how magnificently built he is, not to mention he’s pretty damn handsome, she thought. She couldn’t get over the fact at how fucking turned on she was. Her lust, her libido…it was like they were cranked up to 15, maybe even 20. Dani had never felt this way with anyone, let alone thought it possible. Dani was burning up inside, the raging forest fire that Dylan sparked was getting hotter, more intense. She started to move faster, she took Dylan’s hands, laced her fingers with his and use him for support. She started to move faster, harder, she squeezed Dylan’s hands and leaned into him and started to ride him like a slut in heat. She could feel every inch of his length rubbing, scraping away at every inches of her inner walls. The flaring head of his cock hitting her G-spot every time. More….more…she needed more, she started pushing hard with her legs, sliding all the way until she could feel his head about to pop out. Then she would practically drop herself on him, slamming her cervix onto his cock, screaming out each time. She wanted him deeper, she wanted all of him inside her, she wanted to pleasure him like no other woman. She was pounding away on Dylan’s cock, squeezing his hands so tight her fingers were white, she could feel her huge tits bouncing on her chest, her orgasm nearing, she pushed up hard with her legs, leaned back slightly and just let all her weight drop down. Dani saw stars, she screamed like a banshee, her body shuddered and convulsed as the most intense, painful and yet most pleasurable orgasm erupted in her body and mind. Dylan watch Dani, letting her enjoy herself on him. Her huge tits were mesmerizing, her fit petite body pumping up and down, he could see the nicely developed muscles in her legs as she moved. She started to move faster and faster, Dylan groaned and growled feeling how tight she is around him. Feeling her move faster and faster, just pushed him closer and closer. He felt Dani push hard, her hands were now squeezing his like vices, he focused on her face and was about to tell her don’t do it….but it was too late. He felt Dani slam down on him with her full weight. He watched as Dani, for all intents and purposes, impaled herself on the full length of his cock inside her. Dylan cried out feeling Dani's cervix crash against the head, stretching around him. He felt his cock buried in her womb, his own orgasm erupted, he bucked upwards, his whole body flexed as he came hard inside Dani, his cock throbbing wildly, pounding against Dani’s inner walls. For a moment, their eyes locked, Dani smiled weakly at him, then she collapsed on top of him. “Dani!?...Dani?!....are you ok Dani!!!???” Dylan waited…he started to move to pull her up. “NNNNNGGGHHHHH….don’t….I…I’m fine” Dani’s head was resting on Dylan’s chest, she could hear his heart beating in his chest, it was loud and powerful. “…jus…t…need ….tt…..rr…est” Dylan wrapped his thick powerful arms around her and just held her. He brushed her long hair aside and started to rub her back gently. Dani nuzzled her face gently into his pec, giving it a soft kiss, which caused the muscle to twitch slightly. She closed her eyes, so overwhelmed, she fell asleep “Dani?!....Daaaanni!! Breakfast!” There was a knock on Dani’s door, it was her Mom. Dani stirred and started to stretch. She felt something….INSIDE HER STILL!??!?!?! Her eyes snapped open, she shot up, her hands on Dylan’s chest. “Dani are you in there?”….Dani looked at Dylan and saw him smile, he opened his eyes, the look on her face was priceless. “Yeah Mom….I’ll be out in a few minutes!” ”OK, don’t be long or it will get cold”, her Mom said as she walked down the hall. “DYLAN!!! What are you still doing here!!??!?!” Dani started to move to get off him, she groaned feeling him inside her, he was completely soft, but still huge. She pulled slowly off him, she gasp slowly as she pulled off, shuddering feeling the head pop out. Then, the torrent of their combined juices dripping out of her sore over stretched pussy. She looked down seeing it all pool on his abs and run down his sides. She looked up at him with wide eyes…”GOD DAMN! How much did you cum?!!??!” Dani had to move slow, she hurt inside, but it was a good hurt. She climbed off Dylan, he held out his arm for her to hold on to as she hopped off him and onto her feet. Juices running down her legs. “You’re lucky I have my own bathroom, use my sheets to soak up the mess. I’ll wash them later. YOU! Had better….” Dani stopped as she watched Dylan get out of bed and stand up. She could feel her knees weaken, she looked him up and down slowly. Then shook her head to snap out of it. “You Dylan, are fucking dangerous to a girl like me, whatever you do, just stay here in my room”. She went into her bathroom, closed the door and turned on the shower. Dani got cleaned up as quickly as she could, she didn’t want her mom to get suspicious. She left the water running, got her towel and wrapped herself up. “OK Your turn Dylan, be quick!” “OK OK don’t worry, I’ll be quick!”, he laughed and went and got in the shower. He didn’t bother to close the door. Dani just just grit her teeth and turned around to get dressed. She hurried before her mom came back to knock again. She pulled on some shorts, a bra and a tshirt. Dylan finished in the shower just as Dani’s mom knocked again. “DANI!!! Breakfast!” “Be right there Mom! I just got out of the shower” “You can tell Dylan he’s welcome to join us too” Dani turned to look at Dylan, her eyes were huge. Dylan just raised his hands and motioned that it wasn’t him who let her know. “O…okay Mom…we’ll be out in a minute” she called out. “How does she know you’re here?!? Dani stepped right up to Dylan, he was still naked from the shower, rivulets of water running down his arms, chest and abs. She was having a really hard time trying to focus on his face. “I don’t know, maybe my parents came down looking for me lastnight?” I’m sure it will be fine. Dani, leaned against him, she pressed her cheek against his pec and wrapped her arms around his waist “We’re going to have to set some rules because I honestly have a hard time controlling myself around you. Just being near you, and I’m so fucking horny for you. I think I’m realizing just how much of a muscle slut I really am, and you just set the bar pretty fucking high!” Dani pushed away and gave Dylans chest a little pat. Dylan’s pec twitched at her touch. “Now get dressed or else you’re going to give my parents a heart attack” Dylan looked down at Dani, listening to her. He nodded and smiled. As Dani patted his chest, he felt his pec twitch, involuntarily. He rubbed his hand over where Dani touched him. His touch didn’t feel the same. He shrugged and started to get dressed “If you want to be my Muscle slut, I’ll do whatever I can to give you all the muscle you need”. Dylan grinned Dani, looked back at him with a serious look, that turned into a smirk. She turned and walked to her bedroom door and opened it. “Come on Boy Toy, I’m hungry” Dylan’s face went blank at her comment. Then he smiled and laugh a little, then followed behind her, walking down the hall with her. He stopped as he saw his parents in the dining room with Dani’s parents. “This is going to be interesting”, he thought to himself. Dylan sat at the table opposite Dani, his parents on his right, Dani’s parents on the left. Dylan didn't feel like there was something serious about to happen. But he did just get caught with the landlord's daughter. “Hi Mom, Dad. What are you doing here?” Dylan smiled. "Good morning Mr. and Mrs. Takahashi. Thank you for letting me spend the night."
  19. Droz

    m/f The New Neighbor

    Hello, This is something I've thinking of for a while. It is based on a short story I found on DeviantArt https://www.deviantart.com/blank001/art/The-New-Neighbor-Part-1-657528406 Much of the basis is from the original writer, either re-written, edited or details added to fit my ideas/liking. Credit to Blank001 May not be everyone's cup of tea. I apologize for the mix of styles. This was really more an exercise for me to "write" something which I've not done in some time. I get pretty bad writer's block in my brainstorming and usually end up stopping pretty early on. I started the edits to the original story and ended up finishing it about 8 hours later. You can find the continuation of this part/chapter here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20884-the-new-neighbor-part-15/ Part 2 you can find here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20927-the-new-neighbor-part-2/ Part 3 is here https://musclegrowth.co/topic/21095-the-new-neighbor-part-3/ This is what I think Dylan's physique looks like Dylan at 18 years old I really like MBBBB's artwork. I wish he was still around This is sort of how I picture Danielle Danielle at 18 years old Hope you enjoy This was only the second time that she had seen him riding around on his bike. Even then when she saw him it drove her even crazier because she knew what he hid under his clothes. She knew what he really was. He was a real man. And this fact drove her young teenage hormones over the edge. Quickly she rushed to the secret panel in her drawer that held her toy and began to relieve herself. Thoughts of what she had seen that day kept replaying in her mind over and over again and she climaxed within seconds over and over again. Her name is Danielle and she is an 18-year busty bombshell that just graduated high school. At 5'4" with firm 34F tits on her fit lightly muscular figure with a modest and tight ass that causes any guy to have an instant erection. She knew how hot she was too and wasn’t afraid to flaunt it. She was the school bombshell along with all of her equally hot cheerleader friends. Now looking forward to life after high school, she was even more interested in finding someone. With her father being from Singapore, with Chinese and Japanese family. Her mother being from Sweden. Her half Asian looks gave her an exotic flavor to her sex appeal. She had always been able to get any guy that she wanted, including older guys, making them buy her things or take her places but never actually sleeping with them. But never had she been drawn to or felt any romance with any of them let alone felt a connection with them to call it a real relationship. That was until she met Dylan. Dani's father is the VP of a bank and her mom runs a small bakery in town. They live in a three-story apartment building that her mom also manages. Two days ago, they had rented the larger upstairs apartment to a nice couple and their son. When asked if they needed any help moving all their stuff up, they said not to worry that they had everything covered. The next day came and a huge truck with all their stuff pulled up in front of the building. The dad started to unload all the smaller stuff. Danielle noticed that it was only him and his son and no one else, so she decided to see if she could help. The dad said not to worry, and his son Dylan was a lot stronger than he looked. Danielle looked over at son, she smiled, he was cute and looked to be her age. Her jaw dropped when young Dylan removed his shirt. He looked like a heavyweight pro bodybuilder in a constantly pumped state, pushing into a comic book hero's physique, he is absolutely MASSIVE. His muscles were thick and defined, veins crisscrossed all his muscles, and his trapezius muscles were full and thick and surrounded his bull like neck. She nearly came at the sight of his striations that ran across his thick pecs. His six-pack abs were nearly brick sized chunks of muscle that made up his narrow waist. His shorts looked like they were stuffed with a barrel. She could only imagine what he was carrying in the crotch department. She continued to stare as he began to stretch. He did a couple of pushups to get the blood pumping into his chest and then began to work. Her thong was instantly soaked when he bent down and picked up their refrigerator and casually started to carry it into the building. His bulging calves flexed and hardened, striations looking like living steel. She ran to her bed, opened the nightstand drawer beside it and pulled out her toy, Mr. Nubs, and relieved herself. She came in seconds as she watched the Herculean teen haul everything from the washer and dryer to the long family couch all by himself with ease, while his parents handled the smaller things. The one thing she noticed, during the house he was carrying everything up the stairs, he was barely winded and didn't break a sweat. For nearly three hours she continued pleasuring and climaxing herself while she watched him move all the furniture to their new apartment. She kept screaming into her pillow to muffle her cries of ecstasy. After what seemed like her hundredth climax she finally started coming down from her orgasmic high when she heard a knock at the front door. She quickly put on a pair of sweats and a baby tee, put her hair up in a ponytail and ran to answer the door. “Um…hi there. I’m Dylan, we just moved in the apartment upstairs” She stood there, shocked and speechless. The object of her ultimate fantasies was standing right there standing in front of her. His muscles looked bigger, harder and more defined up close, she couldn't get over the deep striations of his muscles. In the rush to answer the door she forgot to put on a sports bra under her baby tee and the sight him made her nipples hard. She didn’t move at all as she just stared deep into his Sea-Grey eyes. “Um…I was wondering if I could use your shower? Your mom said the plumber was supposed to come last week. The water pressure is still messed up. We've been on the road since 6am and I'd love to get cleaned up.” Her eyes darted to his chest as he unintentionally flexed his thick pecs, they were massive slabs of muscle and pushed out at least six inches from his sternum when relaxed, So big in fact Dani noticed that his nipples were pointing straight down. His boulder capped shoulders moved in rhythm with his traps. She immediately orgasmed and fainted. She stretched out her body like a cat, slowly opening her eyes. She heard the water from the shower running and tried to gain her bearings on where she was. She found herself on her bed. Her mind was a bit foggy and she tried to remember what happened. Then she bolted upright, her tits jiggling slightly, as she remembered what happened. She jumped off the bed and ran do the bathroom door. It was open slightly, but she could hear him in the shower, humming. Was it all just a dream for her? She slowly opened the door as she peeked her head in. What Dani saw shocked her to her core. Standing just a few feet away was the most well defined, vascular and jaw droppingly muscular physique she had ever laid eyes on. It was like Dylan was straight out of her deepest fantasies. Now mind you, Dani has been going to the gym for a few years, she's seen all types there. The casual gym-goer on up to full on IFBB pro bodybuilders in contest shape. Dylan shattered all of them in terms of physique and sheer masculinity and power. As she studied his form, her eyes going over every millimeter of every muscle. Dylan was still drying off, every motion he made cause a bulge and ripple of his muscles. Just staring at him, Dani could feel herself getting wet, her nipples hardening. It was then that Dylan swung the towel over his shoulder. "HOLY FUCK YOUR COCK IS HHUUUGGGE!!!" Dani instantly slapped her hand over her mouth, a mortified look on her face, her eyes wide as dinner plates. Dylan looked up and smiled, letting out a chuckle. Dylan gave a playful bounce of his right pec then his left pec. Dani let out a little groan. "Not many girls I've met have a thing for muscle like you do." Dani relaxed a little, lowering her hand slowly, brushing over her large full breast as she looked him up and down, slowly. Her eyes lingering a little at his crotch. His manhood hanging down, if she had to guess it looked like a solid eight inches and as thick across as a Redbull can, completely soft. His balls looked like tangerines in size hanging under his more than generous manhood. Dylan could tell from the moment he saw his new neighbor that she was different. Dani didn't look at him quite the same way as other women. Of course, every woman looks at him with shock and awe because of his physique. Some have a strong attraction to him and his physique. Others are the opposite and find his muscularity unappealing. But Dani, she looked at Dylan with such burning lust and desire, he could tell he had a genuine physical effect on her. He smiled a little, giving a bounce to his left pec, Dani's eyes darted to the muscle and she took a step towards him. He bounced his right pec and Dani took another step towards him. Dani was just a few feet away, stil closer to the door of the bathroom than to Dylan. He smiled wider, and slowly raised his right arm about halfway and curled his upper arm 90 degrees. Giving his bicep a slight flex. He looked at his bicep, then at Dani, she was staring at his bicep. He flexed a little more and her eyes widened. That's all it took; Dani took the last few steps towards him. She reached up and placed her hands on his arm, giving his bicep and tricep a firm squeeze as she leaned close and planted a kiss on his bicep. Then another kiss, her hands were groping at his bicep and tricep harder, more insistently. Dani started making out with his bicep. Kissing it, sucking on it, caressing it with her tongue. He could hear her groan and coo over his bicep. Dylan's cock reacted to this more than usual. Sure, he's had women fawn over him. But Dani was not like them at all. Dani could not get over how huge and muscular Dylan was, now seeing him naked, his body and cock just blew her mind. He wasn't flexing and he wasn't erect, and he was just HUGE....EVERYWHERE. Dani had only dreamed of a guy with muscles like Dylan's. He wasn't super tall, she'd guess 5'11" at most, but he carried well over 300 pounds of pure ripped muscle, guessing he was probably closer to 400 pounds than to 300 pounds in weight. He looked like an anatomy chart, seeing the striations under his skin even when he's relaxed. When he flexes it's just insane! She smiled at him, biting her lower lip. Then he started to tease her. He bounces his pec, like he was wordlessly beckoning her. She took a step towards him. Then he bounced his other pec and without hesitation she took another step. She couldn't have resisted this, even if she wanted to. She could feel herself getting hot...hotter. Then he started to curl his arm, her eyes riveted to his bicep, she couldn't look away. She watched Dylan's bicep slowly, gently swell larger. Dylan wasn't even flexing hard and his bicep was larger than that of any pro bodybuilder at full flex. This drew her in, this simple action compelled her, it fanned the flames of her libido, making it become like a wildfire. She needed to touch his muscles, she needed to feel them, feel his strength. She needed to worship them. As she stepped up to Dylan, her left hand cupped his tricep, her right hand sliding up the face of his bicep, she gasped feeling the thick vein against her fingertips. Again, she was compelled, Dani leaned closer and kissed his bicep. She kissed it again and sighed deeply. She began to worship it, her hands groping at his muscles, NEEDING to feel their size, hardness and the strength they contained. She began to kiss along the veins, caress them with her tongue. Working up to the vein along the peak of his muscle. She began to suck on it, bite at it. Then, he started to flex his bicep harder. Dylan was enjoying the attention from Dani, he wanted to see what she would do if he flexed harder, showed her how big his bicep becomes. He slowly exerted his bicep more and more. He felt both of Dani's hands on his bicep now, she was squeezing hard, Dylan just flexed more. As he started to flex, Dani cried out, he flexed more, and she cried out louder. He curled his arm and flexed as hard as he could. Dani screamed, clinging to his arm, he could feel her body shudder and spasm. He was surprised by this, his cock twitched at the realization he made Dani orgasm just by flexing a muscle. It took a few minutes for Dani to come down. He wrapped his free arm around her narrow waist, hoisted her up effortlessly. He relaxed his arm that he was flexing and reached for one of Dani's large, nearly gravity defying breasts. He smiled at her as he cupped it, giving it a gentle squeeze. Dani looked at him with a smile and arched her back slightly. She could feel his cock against her leg as he held her aloft, her feet dangling above the floor, she pressed her leg against it and moaned feeling him getting hard. It felt big, she could tell there was mass to it. It was getting bigger and harder quickly. Dylan knew he didn't need permission, his fingers curled into the thin cotton of her t-shirt and he pulled, ripping it off her like it was tissue paper, he traced his fingers down her flat tummy, appreciating her visible four pack, slipping his fingers into the waist band of her shorts and tearing them off her as well. Dylan took hold of Dani's hips in his hands and lifted her up a little, his cock by now was hard enough that it stood up at a 45 degree angle from his body. Dani looked down and gasped seeing Dylan's cock, it was even BIGGER, covered in veins and looked powerful like the rest of his body. If she had to guess, he was just over a foot long and almost as thick across as a soda can. Dylan pulled Dani closer, pulling her legs around his waist and positioned her pussy right over the thick flaring head of his cock. Dani looked at Dylan with a little apprehension, she gasped and let out a low guttural moan feeling the head of his cock pressing against her pussy lips. She grabbed onto his boulder like delts and gave a little nod to him. Dylan smiled and began to pull Dani downwards, slowly. He locked eyes with her and watched her face as he pulled her down his length slowly. Dani leaned her head back and cried out. Dylan was spreading her open wider and wider, her intimate lips were being truly stretched for the first time. The sensation was like nothing she felt before. She brought her head forward to look at Dylan again. "FUCK...you're BIIIIG!" she practically growled at him. She knew that only the head was inside her at this point, Dylan gave her a few moments to adjust before he started to lower her down more. Dani gasped with each little movement of his cock driving deeper into her. She dug her fingernails into his shoulders, the feeling of Dylan's cock was so overwhelming for her, she raked her nails down his pecs and pounded her fists on them. Dylan could feel Dani's pussy so tight around him, even as he went deeper inside her, stretching her open more than anyone else had before, it felt like a pair of hands squeezing his huge cock. To Dani, the pressure of Dylan's cock pushing and stretching her so much, the intense rubbing against her inner walls was driving her crazy. Inch after inch Dylan lowered Dani until he felt her cervix. By now, Dani is breathing in short ragged breaths, her huge tits rising and falling, rubbing against Dylan’s pecs. Dylan let Dani rest a little, before he started to lift her up along his cock. He stopped when only his cock head was inside her and started to lower her again, a little faster this time. Dani cried out, raking her nails over his biceps. She tried to move her hips, but Dylan just held her still, he was in complete control, and continued to slowly pump Dani up and down the length of his cock, she was like a doll in his hands. "FFFUUUCCCKKKK you're BIG.....so so BIG!!! UUUUUNNGGGGGHHHHHH GEEZUS Are you getting bigger Dylan!?!? I can feel you stretching me wider, filling me deeper!!!!" Dani couldn't hold back any longer. She leaned back and screamed, her body shuddering as she orgasmed. Dylan was still pumping her up and down his cock, his muscles working, contracting and relaxing over and over. Dylan's cock grew to it's full size as he fucked Dani. He went slow and gentle with her, she was a small girl and he didn't want to hurt her. Dani would look him in the eyes from time to time. They were on fire, like two raging forest fires of lust in her eyes. Dylan's cock reached it's full sixteen inch length and soda can diameter, he was surprised Dani could take it, her pussy felt tight as a drum around his cock. Even though Dani couldn't take all of his length, Dylan continued to fuck her. Just pumping her up and down his huge cock. Dani was writhing in his grip, cumming again and again and again. Dylan was close, he was loving every second with Dani. He pulled her against him, her huge tits mashing against his huge steel hard pecs, he thrust as much of his cock as he could into her and let out a beast like roar as his orgasm ripped through his body. His whole body flexed and bulged, it was like someone plugged him into a wall socket, when he flexed like this, Dylan was nearly double his size. His cock surged and throbbed powerfully, pounding against Dani's inner walls as his cock pumped cum into Dani. So much cum in fact, mixing with her own juices, it gushed out of Dani with every throb of his cock. Dylan stepped out of the bathroom carrying Dani with him, he lay back on her bed. Dani laying on top of him, his cock still buried inside her. She was breathing hard and heavy still, Dylan wasn't even breathing hard, even after an orgasm that lasted nearly ten minutes and filled Dani with what seemed like a quart of cum! Dylan just curled his arms, flexing for Dani. She leaned down, kissing him hungrily, groping his biceps as she dragged her big tits over his pecs and worked her hips back and forth. He teased her back by flexing his pecs, making the huge slabs of muscles ripple up and down against her tits, practically kneading them. Dani just groaned lustfully into the kiss. She had just had the most amazing fucking, she's still impaled on his huge cock that feels just as hard as when they started and he's got the body of a God. Dani was in heaven and wanted more. Dylan was kissing Dani back just as deep, he was more turned on than ever before. Dani is gorgeous, with huge tits and it was clear to him that she's a Muscle Slut. He gave his biceps slow hard flexes as they lay together on her bed. He could feel Dani's pussy gush and clench around his massive cock. It was like Dani was somehow connected...in tune with his muscles. Dylan wanted to learn more about Dani, no woman turned him on like she did. No woman got off on his muscles as much as he did as well.
  20. LionBUff

    m/f Stuck Inside

    STUCK INSIDE By: LionBUff Jake woke up to splitting pains running through his waist. He was a male fox that weighed nearly four times as much as the average fox. His hips felt like they had been crushed by a train and his testicles felt like they had been milked until they were raisins between his legs. He couldn't even feel his cock at all. He opened his eyes and looked down. Jake had been working out his whole life, he never skipped a day at the gym, he never went easy on himself, and it showed. He slowly and gently ran his paw down his peaking line of stomach muscles and softly grabbed his testicles and rubbed them in circles while pulling them towards him. Jake treated his sore orbs as if they would fall from the next gust of wind blowing against them. He couldn’t help but notice a strong feminine scent as he rubbed his painful genitals. He looked around the room as his tired and watery eyes adjusted to the morning light. He noticed a female fox on his bed. He must have met her at the gym because she was just as fit as him. Finding someone as well fit as her would have been near impossible at any old bar. Her body was more than defined in all the right places. He noticed a pool of white dripping from the center of her legs. Her feminine cave looked like a mouth vomiting a cow's worth of milk. Jake wondered if she, for some reason, spilled milk just above her vagina and let it drip down her lower lips and onto the bed. Or maybe the slimy white goo was lotion she rubbed between her legs to soothe an unbearable level of stretching her genitals had never taken before. He figured that this was closer to the truth than he probably realized. As he inspected her round figure for clues he noticed her arms stuck behind her head. Jake didn't think anything of this mildly uncomfortable-looking sleeping position till he noticed a shine from behind her head that looked like she was wearing a silver bracelet. He soon discovered that the bracelet was actually a pair of handcuffs linked to the bed frame. His eyes adjusted and a black mass on her left (from his view) breast. He wiped the watery haze off of his eyes to get a better look. The black mass was a tattoo that read "SARAH" with her nipple in the center of the "R." The SARAH tattoo covered the top half of her left the longways. The tattoo looked like it could be fake as multiple fingerprints were smearing the bottom of the word. He assumed that this was her name because no hearts or romantic decorations were hinting at any lover connections. The font resembled old English which reminded him of Shakespeare but there were no hearts or anything else. He felt bad for Sarah and got up to look for the key. He wasn't quiet about it at all hoping she would wake up to find this massive male doing his best to free her. He knew how scared he would be in her shoes. He first checked their clothing. He checked his obviously too small for him gym shorts and found nothing. He checked inside a pair of cheap knock off high heals bedazzled in pink and dark red velvet cheap jewels to find nothing. The noise of him throwing the few clothes they had on the floor woke her up. Sarah opened her eyes to see Jake searching through her clothes. She was too tired to say anything. She couldn't let out anything more than a soft startled moan. Jake heard the quiet moan and immediately felt bad for her. If the white puddle soaking her vagina was the lotion he thought it was, and if her memory was half as hazy as his, she must be terrified. "I'm just trying to find the key to set you free I swear!" Jake wanted to be as calming and peaceful as possible. "Eh... thanks." Sarah started feeling the handcuffs as she found herself unable to move everything above her belly button. "You don't remember where it is... do you?" Jake asked Sarah staring at the white mess between her legs. She tried to think about last night and any little detail she could remember. This thinking helped her wake up. The more awake she felt, the more she noticed a stabbing sensation in her uterus. Deep against the right (from Jake's view) side of her womb was an uncomfortable series of small points poking her inner body. It wasn't the most painful thing her womb had felt by a long shot, she had taken many objects and many men many times bigger than those objects. However, she knew that the series of slightly sharp stabbing pains was the same size and texture of a key. She shook her waist around to loosen the object. The smooth sides of the small object bouncing around further confirmed her fears. It had to be a key. "In here," she said just loud enough to catch Jake's attention. He turned around to see Sarah displaying herself. The white droplets flew off as she flexed and danced her feminine cave as if to clean it off for him. "WHAT?" He had an idea of what she was saying but he assumed that she just wanted a quick wave of pleasure before he finished looking. He was worried she just wanted him to stick himself in and calm her nerves for a little. "It's in here, I can feel the key rubbing against my guts." Sarah was secretly worried that the key hiding that deep inside of her would be an issue. She thought it would be impossible to get it out. Those fears washed away as her internal bodily fluids lubricated the path to the key in response this his own genitals preparing to retrieve the key... stretching to a throbbing length that would be more than enough. If anything, he would push it in further. Even if he did push it further, Sarah thought, Jake would open her up so wide the key was guaranteed to fall out. He may even gap her entrance open so much that her ovaries would drop out too. "It's up inside... inside... you?" Jake rubbed his sore balls with his hands signaling for them to recover as quickly as possible. His cock went from mostly soft to a partially firm noodle... one that was clearly wet but had some strength to it. His body wasn't sure how hard jake should be but it was preparing itself. "See for yourself... if you think you can get up there that deep?" Jake felt his knees and head lighten and his cock gained what felt like half a pound of blood. His veins around his cock flexed out. Jake grew a third arm that was ready to fetch that key and free Sarah. Jake knew standing around and watching Sarah was a waste of time. He just hoped whatever lotion was puddling under the vagina bouncing in front of him wouldn't stain his sheets. He crawled onto the bed and aligned his muscular well-fit figure with her equally well fit body. Sarah opened her legs until her thighs nearly made a perfect line. She pushed her feet into the bed and raised her opening up to him. She was ready to get off the bed but was also ready to see just how wide she could open up. she wanted to feel the morning air soothing her body wherever it was stabbing her. She felt like she could absorb a cruise ship. She felt like she was taking a cruise ship. She felt herself opening her legs beyond a split. Her breathing was interrupted by a pulsing mass pushing her lungs into her chest. Her chest was big enough to hold her lungs, and she felt like it would as jake slid it. Sarah thought a horse was punching her vagina... in fact... she wished she was taking a horse. Jake was worried that he would only push the key deeper while he slid further and further with multiple inches to go until his knot touched her at all. He was worried until his knot made its presence known with a tremendous slap followed by Sarah vocalizing her hormones taking over. Jake couldn't feel anything except Sarah's vaginal cave gripping the life out of his dick. "Am I close," He asked swinging his body side to side causing his cock to sweep her womb like a broom. His cock was throbbing like a deadly earthquake against the upper walls of her womb creating tidal waves in her stomach. She could hardly enunciate through her body trying to survive this enormous penetration. She tried to tell him that she could feel the key sitting under his cock. "Under... lower... try again!" Jake pulled himself out hoping that Sarah would be able to tell him what to do then. A long, deep, slimy flushing sound resonating from her vagina made startled both of them. The echoing of her internal fluids sliding against his beast of a male tree truck aroused both of them even more. "Are you ok?" Jake was afraid that he was too much for even a girl like Sarah. "When you go back in, go in lower, the key is sitting on the bottom of my womb." Jake slid the first five inches in, then angeled himself so that the edge of his dick faced down at a thirty-degree angle. He held this angeled position as he moved in. The new angel made Sarah open wider and wider. She thought she would stick her own arm up her vagina and would barely notice anything. The rims of the hole that spat out Jake's slimy seed searched Sarah's internal body like a blind person looking for their glasses. It looked for anything to grab onto. The skin around Sarah's belly button rolled around. Jake's meat pushed against her skin so much that even his veins could be seen around her lower torso. "GOT IT!" The tip of the key slipped into the tip of his cock and poked the inside of his tube. Jake tried to pull the key out, but all of the bodily fluids flowing inside Sarah's guts made it impossible for the key to stay inside his cock. He calmly thrusted forwards to grab it again but each attempt was as useless as the last. "You've... almost... got... it." Sarah was overwhelmed with horny compulsions but she felt like she was almost free. Jake wasn't ready to give up. He was determined to free this incredibly impressive woman no matter how many thrust it took. After a series of gentle thrusts, Jake new the calm rout wasn't going to work. He would have to use the abs and glutes built like a bull to scoop the key out. "Hold on," Jake panted. "No... I was planning on running away," Sarah said with a subtle sarcastic laugh. This laugh quickly turned into screams filled with pain and passion as Jake turned into a plowing machine hurling his dick against her guts full steam ahead. He gave each powerful plunge into her body all the explosive power his massive body could spark up. Jake showed no signs of slowing down as his waist flashed up and down like an orange blur. The slurping of his still-growing freight train filled the room with what sounded like a muffled war. Sarah felt something deep inside her hole clamp down on Jake… as if she were a fish biting a squirming worm. Sarah felt something deep inside her hole clamp down on Jake… as if she were a fish biting a squirming worm. Each time Jake entered her waist she clamped down a little tighter. Jake had been proving himself to be a big buff dominant male fox with deep growls that made Sarah quiver. His groans resonated from the biggest parts of his chest. These groans faded into moans that were nearly as high pitched as Sarah's as her vagina grabbed his cock tighter and tighter.. Jake was enjoying Sarah's internal grip more that Sarah was enjoying her ovaries being treated like a punching bag. Jake didn't know how to react to her body grabbing him like this but he wasn't complaining. Soon Jake was using more force than usual to move himself around Sarah's slimy cave. The tight grip eventually caused Jake to cum inside her in half the time it usually took him. After he squirted all he could he kept his meat inside Sarah and leaned in to cuddle her while he caught his breath. The two hugged, soaking up the others' incredible body shape. Jake sank into her chest like a heated mattress and Sarah let Jake sink onto her like an overweight blanket. "Did you find it?" Sarah asked squeezing Jake into her body so tight she could feel the peek oh his abs inches above her spine. Jake wiggled around without saying a word hoping to find the key with his cock which was still berried deep in her body. Sarah knew what Jake was doing and wondered if Jake really thought she wouldn't notice his heavy stump of veiny flesh roll around inside her. She didn't have time to say anything because her hormones took over her voicebox exhaling and groaning just as loud as before. "You sure it's up here and not somewhere else in you... maybe in a different entrance?" Jake nearly pulled out but the suction of her womb trapped him against her. "Kee... kee... keep looking! You're close." Jake was worried that he wouldn't be able to dig inside her again, at least not deep enough to help find the key, but Sarah's lustful screams and constant bouncing of her overgrown breast stiffened him right back up. It didn't take long for Jake to feel like he had a new batch of sperm ready to breed Sarah like a thirsty condom. Jake focused on cramming himself as deep as possible this time. He used each thrust to dig deeper, every thrust back out of Sarah was just Jake attempting to gain more speed in his next smack into her body. One shove created so much force that Jake suddenly found his testicles completely wrapped in Sarah's slick and piping hot hole. Jake felt the sudden grip on his orbs and expected it to be painful. Jake had already wedged her open so wide that she felt like she would never spread herself open wide enough for him, but her lower lips still seemed to try to suck his male milk more aggressively than a starving calf on its mother's utter. For some reason, the grip of Sarah's inner leg muscles on his testicles didn't hurt at all. In fact, the walls of her slippery warm cave was a massage soothing every vein from his pubic hair and upwards. Like her thighs were licking him and telling him to dump his next round of seed when he was ready. Jake figured that if he was going to have his entire mating mass inside Sarah, he might as well test her limits and just keep cramming himself up her stomach. Sarah closed her eyes and focused on keeping her raging hormones under control. Her feminine scent almost blinded Jake thanks to all of Sarah's desires filling her blood. He had reached past her ovaries now. Her womb thought she was somehow pregnant which made Sarah even more aroused as she imagined carrying a pack of his cubs in her womb. Sarah couldn't stop herself from moaning. Even her inhales emitted a rumble that sounded like desire itself. She couldn't annunciate any words but Jake knew exactly what she wanted. Once Jake was so deep that his balls were halfway up her vaginal tube he too lost control. Sarah had thought about nothing but breeding since Jake started his second round. Now, Jake's hormones were drowning out his thoughts. He felt veins flex out all over his cock. He felt his girth grow two inches. His head crawled out another three inches. Jake was so far inside Sarah that he was rubbing into the underside of her right breast. The right side of her chest flopped around just as fast as Jake was pumping his body into hers. Jake gave Sarah one final thrust harder than any other thrust all night. His seamen dispersed itself around her chest. His sperm cells swam up to her left breast and settle into her right. Jake didn't notice Sarah's chest swelling with his cum, he was to busy squinting his eyes and forcing Sarah's legs as far apart as he could. Jake stood there halfway up Sarah's body emptying all the male hormones and male milk Sarah's cries for seed had brewed in him. Sarah couldn't move anything but her eyes. She could only watch her chest rise and widen. Jake opened his eyes and wondered why the feminine lumps under him looked more like two squishy boulders than an actual female figure. Jake reached down and grabbed the left mound of her chest and squeezed, curious as to how they grew so fast. "Get the key?" Sarah asked catching her breath. "It may have fallen out while we were going at it." Jake suggested rubbing her inflated chest. He tried to pull out of Sarah and look around the bed hoping the key wasn't buried in too much of their mess. Sarah's muscles surrounding her tube flexed and squeezed Jake's dick before he could leave her insides. He couldn't even pull his balls out before they were gripped against her guts. Jake slid back where he was and tried again. Her muscles gripped his rod harder. Jake tried again and again to pull out but Sara’s mouth between her legs craved his sweet fertile nectar. “I don’t think it did, I can still feel it.” Jake was only a little disappointed by this news because he thought that either of the previous rounds would have knocked the key loose. Either that or her orgasm would have knocked it loose. “What should we do?” Jake didn’t think going for another round would do much but if she wanted another filling of his seamen he was happy to help.
  21. First off...I'm a day late and I'm SOOOO sorry. All month long I told myself I signed up for the 24th...only today I looked at the sign-up list and I see I had actually signed up for the 23rd. Ugh. I hate being late, it's a pet peeve of mine, so I'm really annoyed with myself. Hopefully you will enjoy my story. I actually started a new story about a week ago because the original I was gonna post was similar to a few of the other stories already posted, so I wanted to go a different direction. It's not completely finished, but I will post part two this weekend. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A Pointed Revenge I felt the tension in my body rise as I pulled into Naperville. My high school hometown. It’s been four years since I last set foot in this town, five years since I graduated. And I can’t say I miss it. High school wasn’t exactly the best time for me. Kids really are assholes. In 9th grade I was outed by the two biggest assholes in our class. Berk Callum and Len Kratzler were always trouble makers growing up. Unfortunately for me and for everyone they were always two to the bigger, more athletic kids as well and they grew into sports studs in high school as well. The pair found some bodybuilding magazines in my backpack and proudly announced it to the rest of the boys in the locker room. I probably could’ve played it off, saying I just wanted to get into weightlifting…but the dagger was that I also had a playgirl magazine I’d swiped in the bag. That one would’ve been a lot harder to explain away. And so it was I was outed as a fairy in our class. Truthfully, I didn’t get much guff from the rest of the kids in my school. There were other known gay kids throughout high school and thankfully, we’ve seemed to have progressed to the point where the gay stigma isn’t as bad as it used to be. But that didn’t stop the douchebag twins from constantly mentally torturing me about. Throughout all my high school years the taunts and pranks never stopped. From filling my locker up with used jockstraps to putting up fliers with my phone number in the boys’ bathrooms advertising sexual favors. Yeah, high brow stuff. If I can be thankful about one thing it’s that the pranks never got physical. Or least violently physical. Sure they were all too happy to plow into me during phys-ed, where they could play it off as sports. Or check me into the lockers in the hallways. But nothing too damaging. I suppose in our litigious society even they were smart enough to know not to go to the point of provable physical abuse. That still didn’t excuse their behavior and the bouts of depression I endured during what was supposed to be my wonder years. Berk and Len’s reign of terror didn’t just focus on me, even though sometimes I felt like it. They also made sure to go after anybody who associated with me. This relegated my friends list to a very small group, even though I know most of my peers had no issue with me personally. But, of course, even with the progress we’ve made, the superstar athletes tended to get away with too much. Berk and Len continued to show their athletic prowess throughout high school, both making varsity football their Freshman year and growing from there, becoming conference standouts by the time they were Juniors. Berk was a linebacker and graduated at buff 5’11 and 215 lbs while Len was a tight end at 6’1 and 220. Both had raw strength and not much regard for their own safety, making them tough as nails, if not a bit stupid, football gods at our school. In other words, nearly untouchable for discipline. I think back to my time in high school, how I really did want to pursue weight lifting and my ultimate dream…bodybuilding. For sure, I enjoyed looking at those magazines for other reasons as well, but with the two neanderthals patrolling the school’s weight room I never got a chance to really explore my passion early on, leaving me a just 5’8 and 135 lbs with a runners build when I graduated. Was. I WAS 5’8 and 135 lbs. But now…well, let’s just say I was a late bloomer. But what a fucking bloom it was. Immediately after I graduated it was like my hormones went into overdrive. Maybe is was my body's natural reaction to relaxing about not having to be around Berk and Len anymore. That summer before college alone I shot up two inches in height and gained 25 lbs. And it didn’t stop there. Once I was in college I felt fully free to embrace my love of weightlifting and bodybuilding. My freshman roommate was a cool dude on the school’s wrestling team and he happily showed me the ropes in the gym. When I went home for Thanksgiving my parents and younger brother didn’t even recognize me. By that time I had hit six feet tall and 190 lbs with deep cut abs. I got along well enough with my younger bro, who was four years my junior, though we were never super close. But I loved the new sense of awe and admiration, and a little bit of jealousy, in his eyes as he complimented my body. He even had me flex my biceps for him as he let out a long whistle. I believe the words he used were “Rock fuckin’ solid, big bro! You're going to have to teach me to get big too!”. And I only grew from there. Upwards and outwards, bigger and stronger. And according to so many of my female college friends, more and more handsome too. In high school I’d been described as “cute”, but with the flood of testosterone and hormones my jaw had widened and sharpened, my brow and cheekbones had grown and I now sported a stylish goatee. Of course, being gay, I found that I was very popular on campus among the my fellow homosexual brethren. It wasn't too long before I was the biggest, most muscular, and best looking gay man on campus. Heck maybe the best looking man period! And still through my four years of college I pushed my body to the limits. I fell in with the bodybuilding crowd in our town who were happy to embrace me and my natural talent for packing on muscle. My senior year I competed in our our college’s bodybuilding competition and swept the other boys off the stage. The judges even suggested I jump into local and regional competitions, something I plan to do very soon. But for now I had planned my re-introduction to Naperville, specifically for my class’s five-year reunion. I pulled into town and took note of the familiar stores lining the streets. Not much had changed. One year after I graduated my family moved across state so I had no reason to go back since, which is why I hadn't been here in four years. I made my way to one of the few friends I had in high school, Dan Pitcherso, whom we called “Pitch”. He was a year younger than I and was probably my closest friend. I missed Pitch and felt a little bit guilty about not coming back to Naperville to visit him, but he understood. He came to visit me on campus my sophomore year. He was rightly blown away by me then and I couldn’t wait to see his reaction to me now. The thought made me grin as I turned onto his street. Like me, Pitch was also gay, but he came out after high school to avoid the wrath of Berk and Len. In high school he was on the tennis team. About 5’11 with a wiry athletic build, he was a hottie and he only got hotter in college like me. Not gonna lie, when he visited me we hooked up. He couldn’t get enough of my muscles, making me flex and pose for him while he felt me up. I couldn’t get enough of it either and we had an awesome night. He was gonna let me crash at his place for our reunion. I knocked on the door to Pitch’s house, a modest bungalow on the outskirts of town. The door opened and smiled as I took in Pitch’s reaction. “Good god, Skip!” He looked me up and down, in my gym shorts and t-shirt, both of which clung to the bulges on my body. “You are way bigger than the last time I saw you, jeezus! Well c’mon on on big man!” “Good, to see you too little buddy!” I beamed down at him as I stepped inside, before turning and swooping him up in a big hug. “OOF! Fuck, man, I feel like a tube of toothpaste.” I released him and set him down, he kept his hands on my arms, no doubt copping a feel. “I still have a hard time processing you calling me ‘little buddy’. I’m so used to you being smaller than me for most of our lives.” I chuckle and tighten my arms at my sides, letting him feel just a taste of the caged power I possess. “I know, I hardly believe it myself sometimes. But to me you are quite ‘little’, Pitch. But you look good! I can see some more meat on them bones.” “Thanks, up to 175 lbs. But geez, you gotta be twice that!” I throw my head back and laugh, “Haha not quite. Hopefully someday though!” I then flex my cannons in a double biceps pose for Pitch. His mouth falls open as he takes in my peaks. They are huge. My lifting buds back home call me a phenom with the size I pack at just 23 years old. Pitch starts to drool and I slowly step toward him, holding my flex. I press my massive chest against his and he looks up into my smirking face. I drop my arms and lean my head way down and kiss him. He tastes good. He wraps his lithe arms around me as far as he can, feeling up the lumps on my back and my big, pert ass muscles. My goatee scratches against his cheek and he moans. I lean down, grab his ass and easily lift him up and he wraps his legs around my waist. “Oh my god, Skip. You are so hot. So huge.” I growl and smile breaking the kiss, “How about you tell Big Skip where your bedroom is, little buddy.” His body shudders as I squeeze him tight and bounce my pecs into his chin. In the bedroom he excitedly strips off my clothes and proceeds to worship all my muscles. I happily pose and flex for him just like we did back in the dorms my sophomore year…only this time I’m about 75 lbs bigger. I strip off his clothes as well and enjoy his tight little body. He’s still maintained his cute abs and killer cum gutters. He ravages my arms, kissing all around the mass of my biceps and triceps. He goes wild as I lay on my stomach and he explores the vase expanse of my lats. I flip over and Pitch almost comes when I flex my quads, one of the strongest features of my already impressive body. He coos, “I think you legs are bigger around than my waist, Skip!” “Well what’s you’re waist measurement, sexy?” “30 inches,” he responds and I moan. His tight waist certainly looks it. “MMMM…then you are correct, Pitch.” Pitch can wait no longer and dives for my crotch, pulling down my tenting underwear. “HOLY COW, Skip! Did this thing keep growing too!?” I grin with pride, “I think so, it seemed to grow some my last year or two of college.” “You are incredible, man.” Skip proceeds to give me an amazing blowjob. He can't swallow me whole but very few can. I return the favor by throwing him on the bed and deepthroating his own respectable cock. We then lay side by side jacking each other until we both blow simultaneously. I smile with pride as even my load outsizes his by about two times. I’m a fucking HUGE man in every way and I fucking love it. After I clean up I let Pitch know that more fun will be had this weekend, but for now I need to concentrate on the first phase of my revenge. + Before I came back to town I let Pitch know of my plan and he was fully in. He even agreed to help me coordinate the attack. That evening I dressed up in my finest outfit. Some dark grey trousers that hugged my bulging thighs and ass and a short sleeve black button down shirt. The top three buttons undone of course, due to my prodigious chest. I styled my dark hark slightly up and forward and gave myself a wink the mirror before heading out. Pitch gave me another whistle and groped my guns and ass as I walked by. He added the findings of his reconnaissance. “The target is at Chester’s.” I thanked my by quickly grabbing his tight waist and using my superior strength to pull him into my torso. Before he could reach I planted another sloppy kiss on him, feeling his body go limp in my arms. I tended to have the affect. I set him down on his couch and walked out the door. With it being Friday night the place was hopping. Chester’s is the most well known singles bar in Naperville and it seemed like every one of them was in here. As I walked in I instantly felt tons of eyes on me. No doubt I was the best looking, best built man in here. I walked through the crowd watching them instinctively part for me. Back in high school I would’ve gotten lost in a crowd like this, especially at my former height and size. But ever since I’ve fully grown…man, it’s hard to describe the feeling of owning a crowd without even trying. Looking around I only saw one, maybe two guys who were taller than me, and they were string beans. Each of them probably as big around as one of my legs. In high school I remember walking around looking up to most men. But since I sprouted just over nine inches in height since high school I now tower over most people. And I fucking love it. Being a six foot five bodybuilder is awesome. Let me tell you, there are very, VERY few men that can match me. Some guys are taller yes, but 99% of the time they are skinnier. Some guys are heavier, but 99% of the time it’s because they are fat. I’m an alpha male and I fucking love it. Walking around looking down on the shorter guys who think they are big shit, squaring my shoulders and puffing myself up even bigger, making them feel small and weak, I live for it. Sure I may be a little conceited, but I feel I’ve earned it, honestly. And truthfully, I’m not an asshole, unless you are an asshole. I can get along with anybody. In fact, back at home my friend group consists of a wide range of guys and girls of all shapes and sized. I don’t just hang out with other jocks like me. I make my way to the bar and spot a beautiful woman in a sleek navy blue dress. I give a gruff look to the fellow on the stool next to her and that’s all it takes to make him scamper away. Looks like this seat is open for me! “Good evening, Ms. How are the drinks tonight.” The woman huffs, having not looked up from her drink. “The drinks are weak, like most of the boys in this-” She turns to look at me and her mouth falls open. I’m used to this, the shock and awe of my handsome face and my muscles. “-this one horse town,” she says, finishing her statement. “Well I’m sorry to hear the drinks are weak, but I can assure you I’m not.” “Yes…yes I can see that. You sure are a big man aren’t you.” “Most would say that. Is that ok with you?” She smiles and stirs her drink. “It’s more than ok with me, handsome. I like my men big and strong.” With that she places her tiny hand on my left thigh. I look down and note just how little space her tiny hand covers on my monstrous quads. BINGO! I look down at her and smirk. I take in her curvy form. She’s middle age, perhaps in her early 40s, but is smokin’ hot...for a woman. Long flowing brown hair, with just a few wrinkles on her face. Big red luscious lips. If I were straight she'd have my heart doing flips, even with my stature. I certainly can’t deny that she is one sexy MILF. Hey, I’m gay, not dead! I tense my quad and watch her eyes go big as she feels the hard mass in my slacks. “How about I buy you drink, Ms…?” “Call me Diane.” “Sure thing, Diane. What are you having?” “Pineapple whiskey sour.” “Bartender! The lady will have another. Make it a double. She likes ‘em STRONG.” I bounce my pecs as I say the last part and I see her squirm in her seat. Oh yeah, she likes the muscles. Not all women do, some are turned off...but clearly she isn't one of those. I won’t bore you with the details, but just 45 minutes later I’m following Diane to her house. The familiarity of neighborhood returning as we navigate down the streets. Once in her house Diane practically rips off my clothes and I carry her to her bedroom. We proceeded to fuck like rabbits. I’m not one of those gay guys who find snatch repulsive, thankfully, so I can fully admit that I enjoyed our time. Especially since she got off on my body so much. Even though she’s a woman, I'll be honest I love my body being worshipped and admired. And to tell you truth, there is something sexy about fucking a petite gorgeous woman. Diane is just 5’3 so I towered her by over a foot and was probably at least double her in weight. So having her worship my muscles and dominating her made me feel like a BIG man, something all of us bodybuilders crave. She had me lay down and serviced my big dick for 15 straight minutes. Then she climbed on me and rode me for what felt like an hour...that is once she was able to squeeze herself onto me. That again made me feel hyper manly. And she barely weighed anything sitting on top of me. And that thought only made my cock throb harder and made her scream in pleasure more as I filled her. Throughout the rest of the evening we performed several positions, many of which were new to her. Thanks to my endowmen and strength we could get creative. She loved the fact that I could easily hold her off the ground with my dick impaled in her. With her praises of my strength and size it was easy for me to stay aroused even though I’m gay at heart. Finally after multiple orgasms for her and couple from me, we settled down and rested in her bed. At about 12:30am I heard the living room door slam shut and the TV turn on. I peeled myself away from Diane’s exhausted, supple body, threw on my shoes and slacks and exited the bedroom shirtless. In the living there he was, one of my high school bullies, Len Kratzler. He didn’t look too different, still a decently thick build but the definition he had when I saw him last was gone. He hair was receding slightly and he had a slight beer gut. I smiled to myself and I realized how superior I was to him now. He stared at the TV not even acknowledging me as he sipped a Coors. But I wasn’t going to let that last. I feigned and apology “Oh, uh, sorry man. Your Mom and I were just on date and-” “Save it dude, just get out.” There it was, that sniveling attitude he always had. “Say, buddy, you look familiar,” I say with a grin. “Look man, I told you to get out of my house.” He then turned to look at me. His reaction was priceless as he took in my size, filling the corner of his living room. I purposely left my shirt off so he could take in my awesome pecs, my deep cuts abs, my broad shoulders bulging like pumpkins. Len was used to being the big man and winning fights, but he quickly figured out that I wasn’t someone he’d want to tussle with. I guess he has a least a few brain cells remaining. And then it got even better, once he was finally able to break his gaze away from my chest, he studied my face. He sensed some familiarity. I sauntered over and stood in front of him, towering over his seated body like a Herculean god. “Recognize me, man? I can tell you see something in me. I recognize you, tiny.” I could see him squirm, he’d probably never been called small his entire life. “You tortured me constantly all through high school, does that help?” I tensed my body and could see his body shiver in fear. “You outted me to everyone before I was ready. You are a pathetic asshole.” Realization swept over his face. “Sk…Skip?” “What’s that, little man? What was it you used to call me?” I demanded. “...um…Scrawny. Scrawny Skip.” “That’s right. Though I’m not so scrawny NOW AM I” I growled and flexed my right biceps watching his reaction as my arm ballooned to 23 inches of rock hard muscle. “Does that look scrawny to you?” “No!” He practically squealed like a little girl. God, this was awesome. I would never physically hurt the guy though if I did I would’ve been justified...but I certainly didn't want him to know that. “What happened to your muscles, Len? You look like a fat piece of shit! You are nothing to me!” I tensed into a most muscular pose and growled over him, he brought his legs up to his chest and hugged them in fear. “What…what are you doing here, Skip? Did you come here to beat me up?” I relaxed. “Man, you are a fucking pussy, you think I’d actually hurt you? I’m better than that. I’m better than YOU! I did come for revenge, and I got it.” I stood up tall and proud and smirked down at him. “I remember how you were so protective of your mom, how you would beat up anybody that would comment on her. Guess what, Lenny, I just FUCKED the hell out of your mom. Seriously little dude, even for a gay guy she was an awesome lay!” I could see rage boiling up his eyes. He was angry with me, but what the fuck could he do to me? Hahahaha this was perfect! “Oh yeah, Lenny boy, maybe you should call me Daddy!” “BUT YOU’RE GAY!” He shouted. “YEP! But not gay enough I couldn’t pump some queer baby batter into your Mom’s snatch. She couldn’t get enough of my HUGE COCK.” I lewdly reached down and cupped my bulge which has inflated slightly from the feeling of power. His eyes went wide as he gazed at my bulge. “Yeah, it’s big isn’t it. HUGE, in fact. Probably the biggest dick your Mom has ever had. But she loved it. If you had come home earlier you would’ve heard her screaming in ecstasy. And all from a gay guy’s cock!” I could tell Len wanted to hit me, kick me, try anything, but he knew if he did he would be toast. I leaned down to him, “Don’t try anything stupid, Lenny boy. I’m A LOT bigger and stronger than you. What did you bench in high school? 275? That’s cute, I max out at 525 lbs. And I do kickboxing for cardio, so if you want to try something with me, it’s your funeral.” In a glorious twist he then started whimpering. “Just…just get out. Leave me alone.” He actually had tears in his eyes! “You’re gonna cry! Aww poor little Lenny. How many kids did you make cry growing up, huh!?” I was now getting angry. As I shouted he curled further up into a ball. It was pathetic…and it made feel big. I mean, I am big…but it made me feel HUGE! “Maybe now you’ll think twice before attacking people. Remember, Lenny…” I brought up both arms and flexed once more, “…Remember there are ALWAYS bigger fish out there. BIGGER. STRONGER. MORE JACKED FISH…and that paybacks are a bitch.” “Just…just go. Please,” he sniffled with tears in his eyes. I chuckled above him and drove home the dagger, “I sure hope your Mom is on the pill. Could you imagine if she had my baby! I’d get to come visit you and your mom all the time! I'd be your big gay STEP DADDY! HAHAHA! ” Of course, I used protection as I fucked Diane but Len didn’t need to know that. "Take one last look at my awesome body, how much better it is than yours. You thought you were big in high school, yet look at your now. My 58" chest makes yours look tiny. My huge thighs and calves dwarf yours. And your waist...you've had way to many beers, you chunk!" I laugh and slap my tanned abs. "But I guess on some level should thank you, all that torment you gave me in high school, fueled my desire to grow. And grow I fucking DID! BOOM!" I perform one last most muscular and then laugh as I walk out the door, saving the image of his horrified face in my brain. There’s nothing more straight guys hate them fucking their mom’s. And the fact that Len’s mom was fucked by a gay dude…all the better. My perfect revenge on Len was complete. Not it was time for phase two. + Phase two to follow
  22. LionBUff

    m/f Stuck Inside

    Stuck Inside By: LionBUff Jake woke up to splitting pains running through his waist. He was a male fox that weighed nearly four times as much as the average fox. His hips felt like they had been crushed by a train and his testicles felt like they had been milked until they were raisins between his legs. He couldn't even feel his cock at all. He opened his eyes and looked down. Jake had been working out his whole life, he never skipped a day at the gym, he never went easy on himself, and it showed. He slowly and gently ran his paw down his peaking line of stomach muscles and softly grabbed his testicles and rubbed them in circles while pulling them towards him. Jake treated his sore orbs as if they would fall from the next gust of wind blowing against them. He couldn’t help but notice a strong feminine scent as he rubbed his painful genitals. He looked around the room as his tired and watery eyes adjusted to the morning light. He noticed a female fox on his bed. He must have met her at the gym because she was just as fit as him. Finding someone as well fit as her would have been near impossible at any old bar. Her body was more than defined in all the right places. He noticed a pool of white dripping from the center of her legs. Her feminine cave looked like a mouth vomiting a cow's worth of milk. Jake wondered if she, for some reason, spilled milk just above her vagina and let it drip down her lower lips and onto the bed. Or maybe the slimy white goo was lotion she rubbed between her legs to soothe an unbearable level of stretching her genitals had never taken before. He figured that this was closer to the truth than he probably realized. As he inspected her round figure for clues he noticed her arms stuck behind her head. Jake didn't think anything of this mildly uncomfortable-looking sleeping position till he noticed a shine from behind her head that looked like she was wearing a silver bracelet. He soon discovered that the bracelet was actually a pair of handcuffs linked to the bed frame. His eyes adjusted and a black mass on her left (from his view) breast. He wiped the watery haze off of his eyes to get a better look. The black mass was a tattoo that read "SARAH" with her nipple in the center of the "R." The SARAH tattoo covered the top half of her left the longways. The tattoo looked like it could be fake as multiple fingerprints were smearing the bottom of the word. He assumed that this was her name because no hearts or romantic decorations were hinting at any lover connections. The font resembled old English which reminded him of Shakespeare but there were no hearts or anything else. He felt bad for Sarah and got up to look for the key. He wasn't quiet about it at all hoping she would wake up to find this massive male doing his best to free her. He knew how scared he would be in her shoes. He first checked their clothing. He checked his obviously too small for him gym shorts and found nothing. He checked inside a pair of cheap knock off high heals bedazzled in pink and dark red velvet cheap jewels to find nothing. The noise of him throwing the few clothes they had on the floor woke her up. Sarah opened her eyes to see Jake searching through her clothes. She was too tired to say anything. She couldn't let out anything more than a soft startled moan. Jake heard the quiet moan and immediately felt bad for her. If the white puddle soaking her vagina was the lotion he thought it was, and if her memory was half as hazy as his, she must be terrified. "I'm just trying to find the key to set you free I swear!" Jake wanted to be as calming and peaceful as possible. "Eh... thanks." Sarah started feeling the handcuffs as she found herself unable to move everything above her belly button. "You don't remember where it is... do you?" Jake asked Sarah staring at the white mess between her legs. She tried to think about last night and any little detail she could remember. This thinking helped her wake up. The more awake she felt, the more she noticed a stabbing sensation in her uterus. Deep against the right (from Jake's view) side of her womb was an uncomfortable series of small points poking her inner body. It wasn't the most painful thing her womb had felt by a long shot, she had taken many objects and many men many times bigger than those objects. However, she knew that the series of slightly sharp stabbing pains was the same size and texture of a key. She shook her waist around to loosen the object. The smooth sides of the small object bouncing around further confirmed her fears. It had to be a key. "In here," she said just loud enough to catch Jake's attention. He turned around to see Sarah displaying herself. The white droplets flew off as she flexed and danced her feminine cave as if to clean it off for him. "WHAT?" He had an idea of what she was saying but he assumed that she just wanted a quick wave of pleasure before he finished looking. He was worried she just wanted him to stick himself in and calm her nerves for a little. "It's in here, I can feel the key rubbing against my guts." Sarah was secretly worried that the key hiding that deep inside of her would be an issue. She thought it would be impossible to get it out. Those fears washed away as her internal bodily fluids lubricated the path to the key in response this his own genitals preparing to retrieve the key... stretching to a throbbing length that would be more than enough. If anything, he would push it in further. Even if he did push it further, Sarah thought, Jake would open her up so wide the key was guaranteed to fall out. He may even gap her entrance open so much that her ovaries would drop out too. "It's up inside... inside... you?" Jake rubbed his sore balls with his hands signaling for them to recover as quickly as possible. His cock went from mostly soft to a partially firm noodle... one that was clearly wet but had some strength to it. His body wasn't sure how hard jake should be but it was preparing itself. "See for yourself... if you think you can get up there that deep?" Jake felt his knees and head lighten and his cock gained what felt like half a pound of blood. His veins around his cock flexed out. Jake grew a third arm that was ready to fetch that key and free Sarah. Jake knew standing around and watching Sarah was a waste of time. He just hoped whatever lotion was puddling under the vagina bouncing in front of him wouldn't stain his sheets. He crawled onto the bed and aligned his muscular well-fit figure with her equally well fit body. Sarah opened her legs until her thighs nearly made a perfect line. She pushed her feet into the bed and raised her opening up to him. She was ready to get off the bed but was also ready to see just how wide she could open up. she wanted to feel the morning air soothing her body wherever it was stabbing her. She felt like she could absorb a cruise ship. She felt like she was taking a cruise ship. She felt herself opening her legs beyond a split. Her breathing was interrupted by a pulsing mass pushing her lungs into her chest. Her chest was big enough to hold her lungs, and she felt like it would as jake slid it. Sarah thought a horse was punching her vagina... in fact... she wished she was taking a horse. Jake was worried that he would only push the key deeper while he slid further and further with multiple inches to go until his knot touched her at all. He was worried until his knot made its presence known with a tremendous slap followed by Sarah vocalizing her hormones taking over. Jake couldn't feel anything except Sarah's vaginal cave gripping the life out of his dick. "Am I close," He asked swinging his body side to side causing his cock to sweep her womb like a broom. His cock was throbbing like a deadly earthquake against the upper walls of her womb creating tidal waves in her stomach. She could hardly enunciate through her body trying to survive this enormous penetration. She tried to tell him that she could feel the key sitting under his cock. "Under... lower... try again!" Jake pulled himself out hoping that Sarah would be able to tell him what to do then. A long, deep, slimy flushing sound resonating from her vagina made startled both of them. The echoing of her internal fluids sliding against his beast of a male tree truck aroused both of them even more. "Are you ok?" Jake was afraid that he was too much for even a girl like Sarah. "When you go back in, go in lower, the key is sitting on the bottom of my womb." Jake slid the first five inches in, then angeled himself so that the edge of his dick faced down at a thirty-degree angle. He held this angeled position as he moved in. The new angel made Sarah open wider and wider. She thought she would stick her own arm up her vagina and would barely notice anything. The rims of the hole that spat out Jake's slimy seed searched Sarah's internal body like a blind person looking for their glasses. It looked for anything to grab onto. The skin around Sarah's belly button rolled around. Jake's meat pushed against her skin so much that even his veins could be seen around her lower torso. "GOT IT!" The tip of the key slipped into the tip of his cock and poked the inside of his tube. Jake tried to pull the key out, but all of the bodily fluids flowing inside Sarah's guts made it impossible for the key to stay inside his cock. He calmly thrusted forwards to grab it again but each attempt was as useless as the last. "You've... almost... got... it." Sarah was overwhelmed with horny compulsions but she felt like she was almost free. Jake wasn't ready to give up. He was determined to free this incredibly impressive woman no matter how many thrust it took. After a series of gentle thrusts, Jake new the calm rout wasn't going to work. He would have to use the abs and glutes built like a bull to scoop the key out. "Hold on," Jake panted. "No... I was planning on running away," Sarah said with a subtle sarcastic laugh. This laugh quickly turned into screams filled with pain and passion as Jake turned into a plowing machine hurling his dick against her guts full steam ahead. He gave each powerful plunge into her body all the explosive power his massive body could spark up. Jake showed no signs of slowing down as his waist flashed up and down like an orange blur. The slurping of his still-growing freight train filled the room with what sounded like a muffled war. Sarah felt something deep inside her hole clamp down on Jake… as if she were a fish biting a squirming worm. Sarah felt something deep inside her hole clamp down on Jake… as if she were a fish biting a squirming worm. Each time Jake entered her waist she clamped down a little tighter. Jake had been proving himself to be a big buff dominant male fox with deep growls that made Sarah quiver. His groans resonated from the biggest parts of his chest. These groans faded into moans that were nearly as high pitched as Sarah's as her vagina grabbed his cock tighter and tighter.. Jake was enjoying Sarah's internal grip more that Sarah was enjoying her ovaries being treated like a punching bag. Jake didn't know how to react to her body grabbing him like this but he wasn't complaining. Soon Jake was using more force than usual to move himself around Sarah's slimy cave. The tight grip eventually caused Jake to cum inside her in half the time it usually took him. After he squirted all he could he kept his meat inside Sarah and leaned in to cuddle her while he caught his breath. The two hugged, soaking up the others' incredible body shape. Jake sank into her chest like a heated mattress and Sarah let Jake sink onto her like an overweight blanket. "Did you find it?" Sarah asked squeezing Jake into her body so tight she could feel the peek oh his abs inches above her spine. Jake wiggled around without saying a word hoping to find the key with his cock which was still berried deep in her body. Sarah knew what Jake was doing and wondered if Jake really thought she wouldn't notice his heavy stump of veiny flesh roll around inside her. She didn't have time to say anything because her hormones took over her voicebox exhaling and groaning just as loud as before. "You sure it's up here and not somewhere else in you... maybe in a different entrance?" Jake nearly pulled out but the suction of her womb trapped him against her. "Kee... kee... keep looking! You're close." Jake was worried that he wouldn't be able to dig inside her again, at least not deep enough to help find the key, but Sarah's lustful screams and constant bouncing of her overgrown breast stiffened him right back up. It didn't take long for Jake to feel like he had a new batch of sperm ready to breed Sarah like a thirsty condom. Jake focused on cramming himself as deep as possible this time. He used each thrust to dig deeper, every thrust back out of Sarah was just Jake attempting to gain more speed in his next smack into her body. One shove created so much force that Jake suddenly found his testicles completely wrapped in Sarah's slick and piping hot hole. Jake felt the sudden grip on his orbs and expected it to be painful. Jake had already wedged her open so wide that she felt like she would never spread herself open wide enough for him, but her lower lips still seemed to try to suck his male milk more aggressively than a starving calf on its mother's utter. For some reason, the grip of Sarah's inner leg muscles on his testicles didn't hurt at all. In fact, the walls of her slippery warm cave was a massage soothing every vein from his pubic hair and upwards. Like her thighs were licking him and telling him to dump his next round of seed when he was ready. Jake figured that if he was going to have his entire mating mass inside Sarah, he might as well test her limits and just keep cramming himself up her stomach. Sarah closed her eyes and focused on keeping her raging hormones under control. Her feminine scent almost blinded Jake thanks to all of Sarah's desires filling her blood. He had reached past her ovaries now. Her womb thought she was somehow pregnant which made Sarah even more aroused as she imagined carrying a pack of his cubs in her womb. Sarah couldn't stop herself from moaning. Even her inhales emitted a rumble that sounded like desire itself. She couldn't annunciate any words but Jake knew exactly what she wanted. Once Jake was so deep that his balls were halfway up her vaginal tube he too lost control. Sarah had thought about nothing but breeding since Jake started his second round. Now, Jake's hormones were drowning out his thoughts. He felt veins flex out all over his cock. He felt his girth grow two inches. His head crawled out another three inches. Jake was so far inside Sarah that he was rubbing into the underside of her right breast. The right side of her chest flopped around just as fast as Jake was pumping his body into hers. Jake gave Sarah one final thrust harder than any other thrust all night. His seamen dispersed itself around her chest. His sperm cells swam up to her left breast and settle into her right. Jake didn't notice Sarah's chest swelling with his cum, he was to busy squinting his eyes and forcing Sarah's legs as far apart as he could. Jake stood there halfway up Sarah's body emptying all the male hormones and male milk Sarah's cries for seed had brewed in him. Sarah couldn't move anything but her eyes. She could only watch her chest rise and widen. Jake opened his eyes and wondered why the feminine lumps under him looked more like two squishy boulders than an actual female figure. Jake reached down and grabbed the left mound of her chest and squeezed, curious as to how they grew so fast. "Get the key?" Sarah asked catching her breath. "It may have fallen out while we were going at it." Jake suggested rubbing her inflated chest. He tried to pull out of Sarah and look around the bed hoping the key wasn't buried in too much of their mess. Sarah's muscles surrounding her tube flexed and squeezed Jake's dick before he could leave her insides. He couldn't even pull his balls out before they were gripped against her guts. Jake slid back where he was and tried again. Her muscles gripped his rod harder. Jake tried again and again to pull out but Sara’s mouth between her legs craved his sweet fertile nectar. “I don’t think it did, I can still feel it.” Jake was only a little disappointed by this news because he thought that either of the previous rounds would have knocked the key loose. Either that or her orgasm would have knocked it loose. “What should we do?” Jake didn’t think going for another round would do much but if she wanted another filling of his seamen he was happy to help.
  23. This was on the other site but I've slowly been porting my stories over to here. It's a hetero story, so avert your eyes if need be. “There. Him. Pull over,” Erica pointed at the skater-boi cruising along the sidewalk. He was moving. The quite rumble of his skateboard’s wheels punctured rhythmically by the swish of his foot touching the ground and powering him on. He was young. 18? 19?. And shirtless. His shorts sagging around his waist. Drawing up on him from behind, she could see the tops of his gluteus muscles forming a tight v and showing the curve of his ass as they flexed and unflexed with his movement. As the car pulled up beside him he stopped and turned towards it. His body was young and wiry rather than muscular. But he still had tight lean pectoral muscles and a six-pack that reflected a body with barely an ounce of fat on it. She rolled down her window and beckoned him over. “You look like you’re hot. Would you like a lift?” He was clearly hot. His skin glistened with sweat and he smelled. Not bad, but the earthy smell of fresh sweat on clean skin. He reached up to brush his long shaggy brown hair out of his brown eyes. She could see the damp dark hair of his armpit pressed against his skin, the cording of his back muscles as he moved. And then he smiled at her and leaned against her window, stretching out his body catlike. “Why would I want to get in a car with an old lady like you?” He asked, sneering at her. “What do you have to offer me?” She didn’t miss a beat. Instead she leaned back so that her breasts rose out in front of her, contained, but only barely, in a tight fitting red dress. She wasn’t a model. She was 34 and hints of her age touched the corners of her eyes. But she took care of herself. She was fit. Her blonde hair fell flawlessly to her shoulders. At 5’7” she was only an inch shorter than him and in heels she’d have an easy two inches over him. “What do I have to offer,” She asked stretching her arms out to lean back on the leather upholstery of the limousine. “Everything. And I’m sure you have something to offer me.” He got in, oh there was a few words more of the back and forth, but the end was never in doubt. The driver rolled his eyes as he pulled away from the curb. The exchange was a conceit. The two had met over a month ago in exactly this way. But since then, every day or two, the scene had repeated itself. A prequel for what was to follow. Decadence. That’s what her friends called it when they found out and they had found out almost immediately. He’s barely legal they had said. Are you paying him? This is what happens when you have more money then you know what to do with. It was true. All of it. Decadence. The ability to be decadent had to be earned first. Erica was no silly bimbo. She was brilliant. She had inherited wealth, but a nose for business and investments had turned it into a fortune. She ran her own investment company and had been dubbed the Oracle of LA by the media a few years ago for her ability to sense what was going to generate money and when. She had cash to burn and as she settled into her mid 30s she decided to do exactly that. Oh, she didn’t turn her back on her work, but she turned her back on denying herself the things she wanted. She indulged in wine. She indulged in food. Her 120 pound aerobic fit body had slid up to 130. And when she had seen that skaterboi sliding down the street the first time she knew she wanted him. He’d caught her staring at her when she was at a stoplight, with her windows down. It was the moment when youthful insolence collided with decadence. He’d laughed at her when she had asked if he was a gigolo. It was a delightfully archaic term. “I prefer the term man-whore, you’re not a gigolo until you find someone worth going back to a second time.” But there was a hint of a challenge in that sneer. A dare. “Would you be worth a second trip?” “You insolent little…” but she couldn’t hold the anger because he kept that cheeky grin on the entire time. “Alright,” she said. “Get in the car. Let’s see what you’ve got.” As it turned out, after a wild night that included multiple bottles of wine, the little punk was as good as his word. He walked out the next morning, set his skateboard down on the sidewalk, gave it two pumps and was off. And from there, they had settled into a routine. At first she had picked him up. But eventually, he had started showing up on his own. Never completely unannounced, but sometimes early. Some times late. Sometimes she found him in her bed waiting for her. The staff knew to let him in. She liked him. She liked his insolence. He wasn’t cowed like every other man she encountered. Or worse, he wasn’t pretending adoration while calculating what he could get out of her. He was exactly what he seemed, a cocky youth; still convinced that youth and a hard cock made him the king of the world. He liked to call her Venus, his fertility goddess. She countered that if she was going to be a fertility goddess, he was going to be the male equivalent. A Priapus, He let out a rare giggle when she said that. His name was Jordan, or Jayden. It would be a year before she finally got it out of him. She called him Jay. He was Latino, on his father’s side. He never knew the man. His mother was Scottish (“of all things,” he had said when they’d finally discussed their parents). He was, to begin with, a compact 5’8” with a thin, tight 29 inch waist. . He had a six-pack but it wasn’t the tightly muscled abs of a body builder. No. This was wiry frame of a skaterboi. Being active and constantly on the move kept him taut. His face was pretty. That was the best word for it. Flawlessly perfect skin that had managed to clear the potentially rough road of puberty untouched and hadn’t been touched by any of the imperfections of age. He looked perpetually tanned, a gift from his father. Too young to be handsome, the edges of his face still had the softness of youth. His smile pulled in a sneer that would have left lines on an older face, but on his portrayed nothing but the delightful cocky arrogance of youth. Insolence. Life would eventually beat that insolence out of him, soften it, or turn it into something nastier. The future was still open to all possibilities. His cock was seven inches long, as lean as he was, and he could go from soft to rock hard in an instant. “C’mere you,” she reached over and grabbed him by his waist band, feeling the soft silk of the hair that grew from his groin to his navel as her fingers curled down into his shorts and then pulled him close. She liked it when he skateboarded over. It was a mile from the bus stop and his youthful body was slick with sweat when he arrived. *** “You’re getting fatter, Venus. More fertile.” He had told her that two months into the … relationship. It was true. She had put on 15 pounds since she had met him. It was if taking him on as a lover had opened the final floodgates to self-indulgence. At 145 she was not fat. But she was curvy. She was struggling to fit into what had once been her favourite dresses. Intellectually, she knew it was the cakes and sweats and drinks that filled the sexual hunger when he wasn’t around. But when he was laying next to her or thrusting into her with his tight body it was almost as if she could feel her body expanding to reflect the indulgence, the decadence of the relationship. He liked it. She knew he liked it. Like her, he credited himself with her slowly growing body. He had tracked her growth pound by pound and knew that it was her lust for him that was filling her stomach as surely as he filled her when he came. He wanted to see how large that lust would grow. She was dominant in the relationship. She could shut off their time together like a tap. He knew too, that she wouldn’t be his patsy. He couldn’t steal from her. She wouldn’t let herself be used by him. He knew that. But she couldn’t stop the feeling of indulgence that he had created, the hunger. That was his power. And like her, it felt like she was swelling beneath him as he ran his hands across her once B, now C cup and still growing breasts. The social forbiddennes of their relationship reshaped her. She was growing, rapidly. But she had smiled at him when he had noted her weight and replied: “You’re growing too.” It was true. With a steady … income … he had bought a gym membership and started working out regularly. Not slavishly, but regularly. He’d started eating better. The results were not dramatic, but they showed. His abs owed a little more to muscularity than simply lack of body fat. His shoulders were rounder. His pecs a little fuller. You would barely notice it to look at him, but she could feel the changes when they made love. A spare 125 pounds when they had met he had added another ten and he was even a little taller. *** He smiled coyly at her and then sat down on her lap facing her, his muscular legs wrapped on either side of her thickening waist and his hard cock was squeezed against her soft stomach. He thrust slightly as they made contact, involuntarily, and then holding up the grapes he let her bite them off the vine one by one. At some point, food had infiltrated their meetings. He had brought some cut pieces of watermelon one day, smiled, seductively ate a piece in front of her, and then offered one to her. She had licked her lips and opened her mouth. It was a tacit recognition that she was growing and that he knew he was a part of it and that he was enjoying this power that came from their encounters. From then on every sexual encounter included at least a little food, perhaps as foreplay, chocolates fed to her one by one, perhaps during—he spread chocolate sauce across his chest and let her lick it off—perhaps afterwards and never an excessive amount. Never gorging. But the results were insidious all the same. Food became part of sex for her and sex became part of food. Every bite she took brought memories of his touch and their moments together. Eating lunch at the office would leave a smile on her face. Snacking on dainties all afternoon left her feeling warm. He’d whispered in the ear of Jansiea, her housekeeper, to have a seamstress update her wardrobe and she had passed 160 pounds without even realizing it. But quid pro quo. If she was no longer going to be thin, he was no longer going to be a wiry skaterboi. She started feeding him too. That too became part of their love-making; but where she was fed sweets, and fruits and felt her body growing in response, he was fed meat and protein, creatine and glutamine; she turned her pantry into a pharmacy of supplements. If he tipped her head back and fed her chocolates during their love-making, she tipped a protein shake to his mouth and laughed when some escaped and trickled down his chin. Once erratic trips to the gym turned into a twice daily routine. He usually went out, but an underutilized gym in her own palatial home was filled with equipment for his use. When he worked out there she would come in and wrap her arms around his sweaty body and feel his swollen muscles growing with her help. And the body of the skaterboi slowly grew into a thicker swimmer’s build. No steroids. By mutual consent. She wouldn’t offer them. He wouldn’t take them. She wasn’t trying to create a monster and he didn’t want to be one. But even without them, he grew more muscular, just as she grew heavier. If she had slid past 160 without noticing, he had hit 150 just the same and when he kissed her now he tilted his head down slightly to do it.
  24. Testosterone King (A Lion King FanFic) By: LionBUff Kovu approached the Adyan river just as the sun was setting. He planned on cleaning himself off for his partner, Vallic, before spending the night with him. Kovu was wearing standard summertime African attire which was breathable and loose-fitting. He calmly walked through the trees of the pride lands and over a small hill. This small hill covered Kovu's view of the river so that he could only see it as he moved over the tip of the hill. He expected nothing more than to clean himself and spend the night with Vallic. Kovu nearly fell to the ground when he saw Mufasa, his king, scrubbing his main with the Adyan river. The strokes Mufasa made were nothing special yet they fascinated Kovu. His muscles commanded his body in a way most would only see in war. Mufasa's muscles were bulging and flexing so much that a warrior's muscles would when beheading the king of the enemy army. Kovu crawled backward quietly. He wanted to watch so desperately but he didn't want to think about what would happen if he were seen. The king would be outraged. Kovu didn't even notice his dick poking out of his outfit and drawing a line in the dirt below as he crawled back. He didn't know that his body was fully prepared to serve the king he loved in many, many, ways. he was too busy staring at his manly, if not godly, king. Kovu knew he would be aggravated until he let the aggravated sperm in his sack swim out. He needed to dump out the building pressure one way or another. If he didn't rub it out it would swim out on its own with or without his permission. Kovu decided spilling the overflowing load would be more respectable than spraying it in his clothes. He stripped down without blinking. Kovu watched his king and imagined he was taking his clothes off to offer himself to his royal power, a male body fit to control the mightiest animals creation has ever made. Kovu positioned himself in a way that made him feel like he would be milked in a way the goats and cows from neighboring kingdoms would be milked. His testicles swung down and his beating dick grew towards the grass below. His legs held his body above the ground in an arched shape with a wide welcoming valley in his rear. The valley under his tale resembled a finger giving directions to his guts. Kovu held his upper body inches above the ground using his left arm while his right took the place of Mufasa's mighty hand in his fantasy. Kovu's back sumped upwards towards the bouncing sweet meat slope of topping off his physic. Mufasa didn't know he was driving Kovu crazy when he washed his sweat out of his pubic hairs. To him, his pubic hairs were just hairs on his body. To Kovu, they were a new land for his hands to explore. Rich thickets of musky hair to sink his fingers into. The think main around his pelvis almost hid the delectable fruit of Mufasa's seed sack, at least until he lifted them up to wash their underside exposing the network of veins defining the girth of Mufasa's plump balls. Kovu felt that he was no match for Mufasa's strength as a male. Mufasa could fill him to the back of his throat with cubs and Kovu would love every thrust of it. His dreams of soaking up Mufasa's seed faded as his seed soaked the grass under his bare stomach. Kovu was filled with regret after he finished cumming thanks to his balls filling with sharp cramps. Kovu clearly wasn't built for such intense ejaculations. He was built to swallow such intense ejaculations. He'd done it before with an elephant and a horse, one in each end. He knew Mufasa wasn't as big as the horse or elephant but he thought Mufasa would still be more painful. He was used to mating much more than the horse and elephant combined. He would hurt much more, and last much longer, then do it again like it never happened, felling beyond pent up with every round of seed filling. Kovu assumed his own seed spraying session was over. He did his best to stay silent and unnoticed as he grabbed his clothes. "That's a shame" a distant female voice spoke with a low, soft, sarcastic, and serious tone. "All cleaned up just to get all dirtied up again." "Sarabi, we've already had our fun. Twice since noon," Mufasa replied. Kovu, half-naked, peered over the hill to see the queen walking over to the king's equality exposed. "Aren't you full," Mufasa said with a brief laugh that sounded arrogant and curious." "Don't flatter yourself," Sarabi said with the same tone arrogance and curiosity. She walked with a form that opened the lower lips to her waist wide. Kovu could see into her slimy and shiny canal. It appeared lubricated and prepared for any beast it could swallow. Mufasa's beast took notice as it reached out towards Sarabi. The queen's chest danced as she approached her king. She was big enough to carry two cubs in each breast instead of her womb. She was just as round as Mufasa if not more. Sarabi pulled at her cave as if to pull it open for Mufasa. Kovu could hear how soaking wet the inside of Sarabi's cunt was thanks to the dripping wet insides slobbering against itself. Mufasa's cock softly touched the outside edges of the vagina he was about to split open. It slipped its was 1/4 up Mufasa's dark purple head tickling Sarabi's lips. Mufasa twitched his waist back and forth to test the waters of the slippery den inside Sarabi's female body. Sarabi's pink and red mouth between her legs opened like a starving mouth ready to swallow an entire feast whole. Sarabi felt a mildly painful sensation telling her Mufasa was too big while he teased her female mouth with his violently pounding feast of manhood. Sarabi was caught off guard by the way-too-big cock of Mufasa. She screamed and moaned at the same time. Her body thought an arm had swung up her guts and punched her womb. She opened her legs to welcome the body of the beast she would never get used to. the rhythmic smacking of Mufasa's body nearly beating the air out of Sarabi's lungs with his breeding echoed through the pride lands. Every lion could hear a fair moan howling to the rhythm of the slapping. Kovu could see Mufasa abusing his holes the same way. He could hear himself screaming and begging for more seed. He started shaking his dick without even truly realizing how quickly his balls were flapping around. The seamen inside his balls jumped around. Kovu forced his balls to brew a new batch of cum. His body shot loads of seamen out faster than they could be generated. As soon as a new sperm cell was created it was swimming down the grassy hill before it had a chance to touch Kovu's balls. Kovu was a seed machine. His body enjoyed the view of Mufasa filling Sarabi so much that he created a white river of his seed seeping down the hill. a warm white trail stained the ground below him. Kovu was too busy jacking off and spilling an endless supply of cum to care. Sarabi couldn't tell if the pains in her upper womb were Mufasa hammering into the walls and roof of her womb or if she was already pregnant. Her question was answered when her midsection inflated outwards 5 inches and became 2 pounds heavier. "Not a bad round one," Mufasa roared. Before Sarabi could say anything about how painfully fun the mating was Mufasa had already laid her down in a shallow and soft part of the river. Mufasa never took his cock out as he set her down. He just lifted Sarabi's inflated belly and pounded like he was too pent up to think about anything but sex. For most men, the amount of cum he was about to fill her within this round alone would have been more than they would ever see. Mufasa's body was used to cumming all day. His cock's head nearly never saw anything but the inside of a female. He was never outside of a woman's womb. his balls were never dry.
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..